Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 8

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/i-luffy-awaken-the-

sun-god-on-the-top-(one-piece)_25885413906503505###

Я, Луффи, пробуждаю Бога

Солнца на вершине (One Piece)

Аниме и amp;

Комиксы

259 глав

1,1 млн просмотров

Автор:

God_Of_All_Chaos

Недостаточно рейтингов

Краткое содержание

One Piece

I, Луффи, Пробуди Бога Солнца на вершине

Общая аудитория

Chapter 211

"They dared to kill the Tianlong people, it is an unforgivable crime!"

As soon as they remembered the humiliation they suffered during the top

war, they clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, and their anger

surged up instantly!

Even if they were to die this time, they would still be angry! Restore the

dignity of the Navy!

However, because the Straw Hats are too strong, the most important

thing right now is the world conscription. Akainu is dead, and there must

be a new general to replace him.

Chapter 215

However, it is still necessary to grab it symbolically.

The vice admirals all stared angrily.

Recalling the time of the top battle, he was stunned by the domineering

arrogance like a soldier.

The humiliation of that scene is something they can't forget even now!

This is the humiliation engraved in their bones.

Will not change due to any time changes!

This time they encountered such a good opportunity, it was even more

impossible for them to give up.

Marshal Zhan Guo, who was in charge, sat at the head and silently

listened to his colleagues expressing their opinions.

During this period of time, as the admiral of the Navy headquarters, the

pressure on his shoulders was extremely heavy.

Originally, he wanted to take the blame, resign and retreat to the second

line, and then be a behind-the-scenes person like Karp, and hand over

this new stage to the new recruits of the navy.

Even after he abdicated, he had already thought about who he would

give up his position to.

Now that something like this happened again, he was so overwhelmed

that he couldn't breathe.

Kill the Celestial Dragon!

Such serious world news will soon spread.

What's more, some time ago, they blatantly drove the pirate ship to the

Navy headquarters, and continuously rang the Oaks bell.

Such a direct provocation against the navy quickly made world news.

As a result, not long after that, the Straw Hats and the others made even

bigger news.

Are these guys addicted to the headlines?

No matter how much Zhan Guo complained in his heart, he still had to

solve the current matter.

Aokiji said calmly:

"The Tianlong man is dead, if you don't deal with it, it shouldn't be easy

to explain to the higher-ups, right?"

After the yellow monkey, the green pheasant also expressed his opinion.

Now that two generals expressed their attitudes, the lieutenant generals

instantly felt that the opportunity to avenge their shame had come!

If these two generals want to set off together, then the chances of

catching the Straw Hat Pirates will become even greater.

Immediately afterwards, everyone began to analyze the current situation.

"The current Straw Hats don't have the assistance of the Whitebeard

Pirates! We can't miss it!"

"As long as you seize this opportunity, it is very possible to really catch

all the Straw Hats!"

"Marshal, give the order! We are ready!"

At this moment, the little phone bug in front of Zhan Guo rang.

The entire conference hall suddenly fell silent.

The most feared thing in the Warring States Period is still coming. This

phone bug only belongs to the five old stars.

And once the phone rings, it proves that the top level of the world

government has already made a decision.

And this decision is often they have to abide by it unconditionally.

During this time, it has been talking on the phone.

After a long time, Warring States said in a deep voice:

"I understand, I will deploy the manpower now!"

When the voice on the other side of the phone fell, Zhan Guo slowly put

the phone down.

After taking a deep breath, he immediately gave orders in an orderly

manner.

"Aokiji, Polusalino, lead the elite lieutenant admiral of the Navy

Headquarters to the Chambord Islands to arrest Straw Hat Boy and his

party!"

"In addition, the naval scientific forces attacked, and those pirates called

supernovas were captured without fail!"

"The rest of the lieutenant generals will guard the headquarters and

supervise the construction of the fortifications with Aokiji!"

"yes!"

After all the people took orders, the yellow monkey and the green

pheasant also got up one after another.

…

Chambord Islands.

auction.

In order to find Rayleigh as soon as possible, Luffy directly arrested a

staff member of the auction house and asked him to lead the way.

The staff recognized that Luffy was the fifth emperor who caused the war

on the top.

If it wasn't for Luffy carrying him, he would have fainted from fright.

After Luffy's arrival, several people in the slave room were recently

arrested.

I know something about Luffy's battle with the Admiral at the Navy

Headquarters.

For a moment, he immediately looked at Luffy with the hope of being

able to survive.

"Lord Five Emperors, please help us get out!"

As soon as these words came out, even those who didn't know Lu Fei's

identity became energetic after hearing the words that they could escape

from here.

Thinking of the collar around his neck, he squatted back.

With this thing, even if Luffy helped them open the cage, they

successfully got out of the auction house.

But if there is no key to unlock the collar, it is also a dead end.

Luffy grabbed the staff of the auction house and walked directly towards

the direction where Rayleigh was being held.

After seeing Rayleigh, Luffy smiled and said:

"Rayleigh, we are going to Murloc Island and want to coat the boat, but

we didn't expect you to be caught here."

Rayleigh was not in a hurry. After taking a sip of wine, he laughed

loudly.

"It's okay, I have to thank them for sending me here, otherwise, I might

be sleeping on the street."

0····Ask for flowers····

"Coating the boat? As long as the money is in place, it's not a problem."

At this moment, the wine bottle in Lei Li's hand seemed to have bottomed

out. He poured it two or three times but nothing came out, so he had no

choice but to put the cap on the bottle.

Luffy twisted the iron door of the cell at will.

This strength directly made the people next to him look stupid. Why is

this steel bar like noodles in Luffy's hands?

Then Luffy handed a bottle of wine to Rayleigh.

"Remember this is your favorite flavor."

Rayleigh was also polite, and flaunted after receiving the wine.

"Not bad, you kid is very good!"

"You will be charged less for the coating."

Then Rayleigh and Luffy walked out of the auction house talking and

laughing.

...0....

A group of stunned people were left behind, their faces full of doubts.

Isn't this man afraid of the collar exploding?

…

Auction house hall.

A person rushed in and ran directly to the front of the bidder's seat.

This is the place where only the people who are respected by Tianlong

can sit.

Saint Roswald was the father of the Dragon Man killed by Sauron, and

when he learned that his son had been killed.

St. Roswald said in a flat voice:

"Didn't the prisoner be caught? Then all the witnesses will be buried with

my son!"

"That green-haired swordsman, everyone catches me!"

"Whoever can catch it will get the collar key!"

As soon as these words came out, everyone ran out of the auction house

like crazy, except for the two slaves who were closely protecting Saint

Roswald!

The master of ceremonies of the auction house immediately announced

the end of the auction. At this time, the auction house also had to make a

statement.

If you do your best to help find the sinner, you may even get a reward!

The key is to increase the goodwill with the Tianlong people! There is no

harm to the auction house!

When Rayleigh and Luffy walked out of the auction house, they saw two

Celestial Dragons walking behind them from a distance, and those slaves

with collars looked crazy.

Seeing this, Raleigh said with some doubts:

"Take the initiative to let the slaves run away. It seems that something

big is going to happen to the Chambord Islands."

Luffy said with great interest: "Will the general come again? If so, then let

them experience the fifth gear. It just so happens that the fifth gear still

needs to be honed and improved. The general is a very good opponent."

Chapter 216 Go to Chambord once and kill Tianlongren once

Rayleigh took a sip of his wine and said with a smile:

"If I were the Navy, I wouldn't give up the good chance to catch all the

supernovas."

"It seems that you have been having a hard time during this time."

"But with your strength, it seems that you don't have to be afraid of those

generals."

Luffy smiled and said nothing.

"Our ship will be handed over to you."

"I'm looking for my friends, I miss the delicacies of the Chambord Islands

too!"

Raleigh waved his hand and said:

"Do not worry."

After the two parted, Luffy walked towards the busiest island in the

entire Chambord Islands.

There is also a playground in that place, which is pretty good if you use it

to relax.

What made Luffy even more curious was that he also wanted to know

why these Celestial Dragons were in a hurry.

And the place they went happened to be in the same direction as their

own, so Lu Feisuo "610 Office" followed them.

After following all the way to the scene, he realized what happened.

"It's Sauron's style to kill such a dirty Tianlongren."

Thinking of this, Luffy suddenly felt a little difficult.

Originally, I wanted to play in Chambord Islands for a while.

Once the Tianlongren died, the navy could not sit idly by.

The original plan to play was also directly abandoned.

Chapter 212

Luffy had no choice but to directly arrest Roswald-san. Using it as a

hostage would save a lot of trouble.

Those slaves became more and more anxious one by one. If something

happened to their master, they would not be able to live well in the

future!

…

news agency

The Celestial Dragon was killed, and another was captured.

This is quite explosive news!

This is the first time someone dared to directly challenge the face of the

world government!

The status is respected, and no one dares to provoke the Tianlong people.

Someone actually broke this rule.

After Morgans heard the news, he laughed wantonly.

"The Straw Hats are indeed our wealth code!"

"Not long after that, it brought us such eye-catching news!"

"Give me the best of you!"

"I want to read tomorrow's newspaper and shock the whole world again!"

"Yes, President!"

All members of the news agency are working overtime to catch up on the

manuscript.

The sound of the printer never stopped, and the entire news agency was

filled with an extremely strong working atmosphere.

…

soon.

Newspapers of the World Press were distributed all over the world.

Whether it was pirates, civilians, or the navy, everyone was terrified by

this news.

"The Tianlong people were killed! The dignity of the world government is

challenged again?"

"The naval base is still being rebuilt, will the Admiral of the Navy

Headquarters be dispatched?"

"What exactly is the Straw Hat Pirates going to do to capture the

Tianlong people? Is the world government really helpless?"

…

Bigmom Pirates.

Aunt looked at the latest report and laughed wildly.

"The Straw Hat Boy can really make a fuss, this is a good show."

Candy Minister Perospero expressed his concerns.

"But their next stop is Fishman Island, which may affect our

management."

"Recently, it's almost time to collect protection fees."

Auntie's laughing expression suddenly turned cold.

"It's just a new pirate group, no matter how strong it is, it won't dare to

declare war with us."

"And we have to wait until he can reach the Fishman Island safely."

"The deep sea is full of dangers!"

…

Beast Pirates.

"Well done, Straw Hat Boy, this has attracted the attention of the World

Government."

"Baohuang! What's the news from Jhin's side?"

"Yes! Master Kaido! According to the information, everything is going

smoothly!"

Hearing this, Kaido took a sip of wine,

"Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

"In this way, we can securely do a big business again!"

…

Redheads.

Shanks looked at the newspaper and shook his head helplessly.

"Luffy and the others are the focus no matter where they go."

Beckman said:

"If I had their strength when I was young, I would be so arrogant."

"Luffy and the others have pretty good personalities."

Lagi Lu took a bite of the meat, and then said:

"Those Celestial Dragons are used to being arrogant, but Luffy knows it's

really smart to take one as a hostage."

"In this way, at least they can be guaranteed to go to Fishman Island

safely."

"Even if you are a big future, you are not afraid of trouble."

Everyone else thought it was true and nodded 0....

Shanks, looking at the distant sky.

"Soon, they will also come to the new world,"

"As for the rules of the new world, it seems impossible for them to abide

by them."

"Maybe it will be turned upside down too!"

…

Navy Headquarters.

"What? Saint Roswald has been arrested?"

The Warring States Period had just finished its combat conference.

After finally thinking that he could breathe a sigh of relief, but not long

after, a piece of news came that gave him a headache.

That guy Luffy had the audacity to arrest the Celestial Dragon as a

hostage.

Taking Tianlong people as hostages has once again refreshed the

perception of the Warring States Period!

On the other side, Karp was eating senbei and laughing non-stop.

He secretly said in his heart, as expected of Luffy, it is his style to do such

a thing.

"Hahahaha, I feel like you have a headache?"

"Why don't you come eat some senbei and relax?"

"And the tea I brought tastes pretty good, why don't you try it first?"

Warring States heard Garp's words and said angrily:

"What time is this, you are still in the mood to eat senbei! It's all your

good grandson's fault!"

"Now things have become more complicated, and there is no way to

explain it even above!"

"You still have the nerve to laugh?"

Garp ate another senbei and said indifferently:

"Now that Luffy has captured the Celestial Dragon, you have a legitimate

reason not to attack!"

"That way, a big battle will be avoided, and my grandson will be honestly

sent to the New World."

"At 3.1, if he wants to make trouble, let him go there."

"My grandson is helping you, and you blame him instead. Do you have a

conscience?"

Warring States immediately blew his beard and stared:

"you!"

But when he saw the senbei delivered to him by Karp, he grabbed a chair

and sat down.

Thinking about it carefully, what my old buddy said made some sense.

After Zhan Guo tasted the senbei, he said: "This senbei tastes good, and it

goes well with the tea you brought..."

"I didn't expect you to get such a good thing."

After Karp saw that Sengoku was in a better mood, he said with some

doubts:

"Aren't you giving orders?"

Warring States waved his hands and said:

"I'm tired. With Aokiji's character, there's no need to say more about

these things."

"He knows what to do."

Chapter 217

in a few days.

The green pheasant and the yellow ape were dispatched at the same

time, bringing dozens of naval warships, and came to the Chambord

Islands in a mighty manner.

This situation was seen by everyone from a long distance.

However, people who have known for a long time that big things may

happen in the Chambord Islands, they can run away.

Staying here is like making life difficult for yourself.

And those who didn't leave here were mostly aborigines, or they had

some powerful backgrounds.

It also includes Rayleigh, who is coating the Wanli Sunshine, and

everyone in the straw hats.

In the past few days when the navy did not arrive, the Straw Hats and

their party also relaxed in the Chambord Islands.

The materials and so on are also fully prepared, and the ship can set sail

after the film is coated.

"Huh, I've had so much fun these days, I don't know what the Fishman

Island looks like. I've never seen a mermaid before!"

Usopp thought about it.

Sanji on one side seemed to be turned into a noodle, twisting like a

seaweed, as if a switch had been pressed.

"Is it the legendary mermaid 04? Will there be many girls as beautiful as

Nami and Miss Robin?"

Nami and Frankie watched Rayleigh's coating process very seriously.

After being disturbed, Nami was so angry that she punched these

leisurely guys **** the head.

"Don't think that you will be safe after coating."

"There are many huge sea beasts like sea kings on the bottom of the sea!

There are many dangers that we don't even know about, and it is very

likely that we will be buried in the bottom of the sea if we are not

careful!"

At this time, Raleigh smiled and said:

"The little girl is right. To be precise, even after taking the coated boat to

the sea, there is a 70% probability that you will not be able to reach

Murloc Island at all."

"The murloc's price at the auction house can be worth 70 million Baileys."

"If it was so easy to go to Fishman Island, crazy humans would have

taken risks for profit!"

After listening to Rayleigh's words, everyone's expressions became more

serious.

Except for Sanji who was still intoxicated in his fantasy, the expressions

of the others became stiff.

At this time, Brooke also added another twist.

"According to the legend, there are some people who were killed by sea

beasts at the bottom of the deep sea. Their obsession persisted for a long

time, but they couldn't enter reincarnation because they went deep into

the bottom of the sea."

"These people will also attack the passing ships. There will be skeletons

like me holding swords and suddenly appearing on the ship like ghosts!"

Usopp and Chopper were suddenly frightened, and the whole painting

style turned into a dim look.

Chapter 213

Usopp said with a trembling voice:

"Aren't you the only one who ate the fruit of Huangquan and is still alive?

Those ghosts are fake at all."

Brook smiled and said:

"Yohohoho! This is what I heard when I was adventuring."

"At that time, I hadn't eaten the fruit of the underworld, so there is really

a possibility of such a danger in the bottom of the sea!"

After Brook finished speaking, Chopper and Usopp were completely

petrified.

Raleigh also laughed when he saw this,

"There are many dangers at the bottom of the sea, but with your strength,

you must have a way to deal with it."

"And you have a very good navigator, as long as you obey her obediently,

you will be able to reach the fish-man island successfully!"

When Nami heard being praised, she scratched her head in

embarrassment:

"Mr. Raleigh taught me better."

The group also learned that Rayleigh was once a strong man on the One

Piece ship during their recent relationship with Aunt Xia.

As the deputy captain of the One Piece ship, his strength is absolutely

unfathomable!

Although they haven't seen how strong Rayleigh is, according to Luffy,

The collar that the slave of the Tianlong people thought was absolutely

impossible to take off was in Lei Li's hands, but it was easily taken off.

For this elder, the members of the Straw Hats still respect him very

much.

While he was chatting with everyone, Robin, who was reading the

newspaper on the second deck, suddenly noticed a dark line appearing on

the sea in the distance.

When he took a closer look, Robin realized that those black lines were all

warships!

Neatly arranged together!

"Navy warships are coming!"

Everyone immediately entered the standby state!

Usopp quickly took a telescope to look at the details over there.

When I really saw it clearly, the whole person trembled in fright. It is

conceivable how terrifying the troops coming this time are.

Usopp said with a trembling voice:

"There are so many people here, I'm afraid it will be very difficult for us

to leave!"

"Mr. Raleigh, could you please hurry up?"

Before Rayleigh could speak, Lu Fei grinned eagerly and said:

"Since they dare to come, let's have a good time with them. It just

happens that there is still a period of time before the coating, and it is

also good to relieve fatigue."

"I don't know if there will really be a general coming here as the rumors

say."

"That would make it more interesting."

Sauron, who was originally lifting the iron on the splint, also regained his

spirits after hearing the news.

"Luffy is right, I just asked them to test whether my recent exercise has

improved again."

"And it's very difficult to meet an opponent at the level of a general,"

"It just so happens that I can take advantage of this opportunity to see if I

can break through the realm of the gods!"

Usopp really has nothing to say to the two militant factions, Luffy and

Sauron.

He and Chopper tied St. Roswald who was **** in 610, and tied it

directly to the mast!

During the process of binding, St. Roswald kept screaming arrogantly.

"You not only killed my son, but also kidnapped me!"

"Now that the admiral of the navy is here, you little pirate group will

definitely die without a place to die!"

The roar made Usopp's ears almost explode.

Usopp tore off a piece of fabric directly from his clothes, and stuffed it

into Saint Roswald's mouth.

"You were kidnapped by us, and you're still talking nonsense! Believe it

or not, I asked Sauron to change your hairstyle for you?"

"If you still want to live well, then shut your mouth and let you come

back after we successfully reach Murloc Island."

After Usopp finished speaking, St. Roswald even stopped whimpering and

dared not make a sound.

But what everyone didn't expect was that Saint Roswald was afraid of

heights.

Thinking of the appearance when they were kidnapped by Luffy a few

days ago, everyone laughed from ear to ear.

Thinking how powerful this arrogant guy is, wouldn't he still be

trembling with fright at such a time?

On the other side, after seeing the latest information, Aokiji directly

ordered:

"Everyone is on standby, negotiate with the Straw Hat Boy, and ensure

the safety of Saint Roswald.".

Chapter 218 Entering Murloc Island

"Negotiate with the Straw Hats, and ensure the safety of Saint Roswald!"

"yes!"

After Aokiji gave the order, the naval fleet immediately moved into

action.

First, gradually evacuate and wrap up the entire Chambord Islands to

prevent Luffy and others from escaping.

Immediately afterwards, a soldier on the bow of the main ship used

semaphore to convey Aokiji's order to the Straw Hats.

…

Chambord Islands.

Some slow runners, after finding out that they were surrounded by

warships, could not run away even if they wanted to.

I could only be forced to watch the confrontation between the Navy and

the Straw Hats.

But after looking at it for a while, I found that it couldn't be played at all,

so I watched it with peace of mind.

"With the Heavenly Dragons of the Five Emperors in hand, there is no

way for such a huge fleet of the Navy!"

"Two generals came at once, but the Five Emperors can only be led by

the nose!"

More and more people began to watch this confrontation.

They are very interested in this kind of good show where they can meet

important people without worrying about their own safety!

…

The news agency has already arranged manpower to keep an eye on this

confrontation.

Big news events, never absent!

The situation here spread to other parts of the world immediately.

Supernova, Kidd.

"Why did this group of guys make big noises one after another before

they came to the new world? This made us very embarrassed!"

kill warrior Kira,

"Looks like we have to work hard, we can't just let the Straw Hat Boy

take the limelight!"

Kidd pouted, dissatisfaction written all over his face.

But in their hearts, they had to admit that it was impossible for the fleet

led by the two generals to initiate negotiations.

"That Tianlong man is really stupid, let the straw hat boy catch him,

otherwise, they won't even be able to come to the new world!"

What Kidd didn't say was.

No one dares to do such a thing as catching Tianlong people!

…

"Gangster" Becky.

"Are you coming to Murloc Island soon? This is Bigmom's pirate

territory."

"With that kid's character... this is a good show!"

Originally, he wanted to let his subordinates pay attention to the

movements of the Straw Hats.

In the end, he shook his head. Ever since the Straw Hat Pirates

reappeared, they have become hot spots wherever they go.

The so-called intelligence does not need to be investigated at all, it can be

seen in newspapers anyway.

…

Chambord Islands.

Straw Hats.

Everyone is very happy to see the negotiation conditions sent by the

navy.

Usopp:

"There was still a big battle, so I can rest assured now."

Chopper was still a little worried.

When I saw those naval warships, I felt apprehensive.

"Then what if they all chase into the sea?"

Luffy smiled, pointed to Roswald and said:

"With this guy around, the Navy will never dare to touch us, Ann."

Although everyone is nervous, Luffy has always been indifferent.

It was Luffy's calmness that made the others relax slowly.

…

the other side.

The Navy is now in a state of chaos.

The lieutenant generals originally came to the war with the belief of

revenge, and even the determination to die.

The results are now being told, do not act rashly.

Don't worry too much about it.

Especially when he saw the members of the Straw Hats playing and

fighting on the boat, he became even more angry.

After a while, it was time for lunch.

They were waiting in full force, while the Straw Hats were eating

barbecue and singing songs.

This strong contrast made the lieutenant generals even more furious.

"Damn the Straw Hats! If this continues, will they really be released to

Fishman Island?"

"It would be great if we could have a fight, and it's not in vain for us to

make this trip!"

"`~ Tianlong people are in their hands, we have nothing to do with them!

This feeling is even worse than killing us!"

…

Navy Headquarters.

The news from the front reached Karp and Sengoku, who were eating

senbei, drinking tea, and chatting about homework.

In addition, the credibility of the world government has been seriously

hit this time.

After hearing the information, Zhan Guo said melancholy:

"You have to hurry up when you enlist in the New World. When Aokiji

comes back, I have to take the blame and resign."

"I hope my abdication can appease public outrage."

Garp chewed on the senbei and cast a contemptuous glance at Sengoku

Road:

"Tch, I told you to retire a long time ago."

Chapter 214

"Training and training new recruits, and cultivating reserve talents for the

Navy, is what us old men should do (Wang De's)!"

"Ah... yeah!"

Sengoku let out a long sigh.

…

The noon dinner is over.

Raleigh gave Nami a copy of the precautions for using the coated ship.

"This is for reference, thank you for your hospitality."

"I really appreciate Mr. Raleigh's care during this time!"

Nami took the paper scroll and bowed.

Luffy grinned,

"Rayleigh, let's go then."

"The next time I come here again, I will definitely be the One Piece!"

After Rayleigh nodded, he flew away from the Wanli Sunshine.

Seeing Luffy's group of people waving goodbye to him, Rayleigh let out a

long sigh.

"I really miss it!".

Chapter 219 Battle in the Sea

"Mr. Raleigh, you have taken care of me during this time!"

Luffy and his party shouted loudly, and the corners of Rayleigh's eyes

couldn't help getting wet.

After Xia Qi breathed out the smoke ring, she came over,

"Remember the past?"

Raleigh watched the handling of the Sunshine drifting away and sighed:

"Yeah, this kid really looks like a person!"

Xia Qi: "Like a person, who is it?"

Rayleigh. The scene in my eyes seemed to be pulled back decades ago.

"Roger!"

…

naval fleet.

Everyone watched the Straw Hat Pirates dive into the bottom of the sea,

and their steel teeth were about to be crushed.

"The straw hat kid escaped again, and the science team was completely

useless!"

"Does that guy want to bring the Celestial Dragons to Murloc Island?"

"It's such a good opportunity, but I can only watch that guy run away

helplessly? How can it be repaired!"

Aokiji and Kizaru couldn't see any joy or anger from the beginning to the

end, after Luffy and his party 613 completely entered the sea.

Aokiji ordered:

"The rest of the fleet returns, the vice-ship goes to the coater and

continues the pursuit!"

"The Straw Hats, after putting down St. Roswald. Ensure the safety of St.

Roswald as soon as possible!"

…

below the surface of the sea.

After entering the sea, everyone saw the wonderful scenery of the seabed

for the first time.

Everyone praised the beauty of the scenery.

I completely forgot that Lei Li had mentioned the danger of the seabed in

the chat before.

Only Nami carefully looked at the precautions given to her by Lei Li,

making sure that she didn't miss anything to consider!

When Sanji thought that he was about to enter Murloc Island, his eyes

turned into the shape of a heart!

What made everyone feel outrageous the most was that during this YY

process, Sanji squirted out nosebleeds again.

Suddenly frightened, Chopper quickly took out a lot of pictures of

beauties and placed them in front of Sanji.

"Sanji, you must hold on!"

Seeing this, Luffy also laughed loudly and said:

"Mishman Island is a very difficult challenge for Sanji."

"Remember to prepare some blood-enriching herbs for Sanji to prevent

him from losing too much blood!"

Chopper was already in tears. Originally, he wanted to let Sanji look at

the photos more, and then strengthen Sanji's resistance.

But it seems that Sanji's condition has become more serious now, and

even his skin color has become a lot lighter, a typical symptom of

excessive blood loss!

On the way to Fishman Island, there were no dangers.

As for the warship that followed Luffy and the others with all their

strength, they were directly ignored by everyone in Luffy.

Brook chatted with Usopp about the legend of the deep sea.

Various monster curses as well as dead undead.

Usopp was shaking with fright.

…

Fishman Island is 10,000 meters deep in the sea.

When Luffy and others came to the sea at a depth of 7 kilometers, they

encountered the biggest trouble.

The devil in the sea, the mortal enemy of mankind, the devil galloping

across the ocean, Kraken!

The huge octopus tentacles tightly entangled the Wanli Sunshine like a

toy.

And Kraken seems to be very playful, after holding the Wanli Sunshine,

he just waved it up and down.

(aedb) It didn't take long to shake everyone up.

Usopp hugged the mast, with snot and tears streaming down his face!

"Frankie, think of a way! If this continues, the bubble will burst!"

Frankie's expression was very solemn,

"No way, this monster is too powerful, the boat can't move at all!"

Sauron immediately put his hand on the sword,

"This kind of guy, just cut it off!"

Luffy looked at Kraken with bright eyes.

It was the first time he had seen such a huge Neptune.

"I'm going to tame this guy!"

As soon as Luffy said this, Chopper cried even harder.

"Luffy, look at the size of that guy, it's impossible to tame him!"

"And if you do this, before defeating this monster first, the coating layer

on our ship will be broken first?"

Sauron curled his lips, this feeling of not being able to use his strength is

really bad.

Luffy looked at Nami. It stands to reason that Rayleigh should have

taught him how to put a bubble on a person and let him get out of the

hull to fight.

However, Nami was so frightened that she couldn't speak at this time, she

was holding on to the hull tightly, her eyes were stiff.

Luffy quickly reminded:

"Nami, didn't Mr. Raleigh say how to let us fight on the bottom of the

sea?"

Nami immediately pulled herself together from her terrified state.

"That's right... that's right! You can use this method!"

Next, Usopp, Chopper, and Brook helped Sauron Luffy and Sanji put

bubbles on them respectively.

After the preparations were complete, the three of them rushed out of the

membrane.

Only then did Usopp discover the rope in front of him.

"My God, they didn't bring safety ropes! What if they are washed away by

the current!"

Nami and the others swallowed their saliva,

"They are so strong... there should be nothing wrong."

Wait until the three main combat members go out.

Luffy strikes first!

"Third gear, Elephant King Spear!"

But as soon as Lu Fei stretched his hand out of the bubble, he suddenly

lost his strength.

As long as Zoro and Sanji fight together, the comparison will be several

times higher than usual! .

Chapter 220 Taming the Squid

"One Sword Style, Iai, Lion Song Song!"

The waist is pulled out!

When Sauron's arm was attached to the knife to release the bubbles, the

huge pressure on the bottom of the sea shocked even Sauron!

He immediately wrapped his arms around his right arm and Qiushui with

his armed domineering aura.

The next moment, the sharp sword glow directly drew a clear wave in

the sea water -!

The extension speed is even faster!

The goal of this knife is to cut on the tentacles of the octopus tied to the

Wanli Sunshine.

The moment when the strong water wave touched the tentacles of the

octopus.

The huge tentacles that were originally full of power were easily cut in

half like tofu.

Kraken suddenly let out a low howl.

The remaining seven tentacles kept rolling back and forth, setting off a

huge current!

The Wanli Sunshine and Sauron were all blown aside by the huge

current.

Frankie quickly adjusted the rudder and used the wind cannon to control

the course.

Get away from this **** big monster first!

Nami kept staring at the direction of the record pointer.

Usopp and Chopper, the two hurriedly circled the boat.

This is the first time they have seen such a big sea beast.

What's more, it's still at the bottom of the sea at a depth of seven

kilometers.

Even if they wanted to fight this sea beast, they couldn't do it!

This guy's size is not known to be much larger than the average Neptune.

Just looking at it makes people feel that there is no way to raise the

desire to resist!

If one is not careful and smashes the membrane of the boat, it will be a

dead end!

"Don't be idle! Go and control the direction of the sail and adjust it back

to the original angle!"

"We're about to ride a downcurrent!"

Hearing Nami's order, the flustered Usopp and Chopper immediately had

a backbone.

Chapter 215

Usopp climbed to the position of the watchtower, observing the danger

ahead.

Chopper directly turned into a humanoid form and Brook took over the

task of controlling the sails.

"We are about to collide in front, adjust the direction quickly!"

Robin crossed his arms, "Wanlunhua!"

On the reef that the Wanli Sunshine was about to rub against, a huge

palm suddenly grew, and it assisted in the steering in time.

On the front of Kraken, Sanji is not far behind.

"Sea walk!"

For a while, even Sanji was able to move at high speed even under the

tremendous pressure of sea water.

This speed, even if compared with the mermaid's swimming speed, might

as well let it go!

And flexibly dodge Kraken's tentacles!

Sanji moved at high speed in the sea water, directly approaching the vital

position of Kraken!

Then there was a burst of kicks!

Every kick was effective, and the superimposed huge force made Kraken

overwhelmed.

He was beaten unconscious soon after.

At this time, Luffy also swam up after regaining his strength.

"Sanji, wake him up! If such a big sea king can pull the boat for us, the

market will be much easier later."

After Kraken woke up, looking at the three villains in front of him, he

subconsciously covered his head with two tentacles.

Luffy crossed his waist and said:

"You bastard, you still want to destroy our ship!"

"If you don't want to continue to be beaten by us, help us pull the boat!"

Kraken nodded frantically, and then actively stretched out a tentacle and

pointed to his head.

Seeing that the communication was smooth, Lu Fei smiled and said:

"Then you'll be called Little Squid from now on!"

Sanji was still puzzled.

Kraken, a Neptune who originally only existed in legends, can Luffy

actually communicate with him?

The reality is that Luffy really did.

0····Ask for flowers····

Then, under the **** of Kraken, the three of them chased after the Wanli

Sunshine.

…

Aboard the Miles of Sunshine.

Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief for the rest of their lives.

Brooke:

"I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out, yo **** ho **** ho

**** ho ho, although I don't have a heart."

Usopp: "When will I get to Murloc Island! This sea is too dangerous!"

Chopper suddenly remembered something and said in a trembling voice:

"Luffy Zoro and Sanji, they seem to have lost us!"

......

"They, should...shouldn't they..."

However, they rode the falling current and came to the deep sea.

You can't see your fingers here. If you have a claustrophobic person, you

will probably pass out on the spot.

Franky once again shows his versatility as a robot!

When Usopp and Chopper saw Frankie posing, their eyes turned into

stars.

"Chest light!"

The next moment, when the light on Frankie's body was turned on, both

of them's faces were darkened!

"Don't be able to shine wow from weird places!"

Nami suddenly pointed in a direction full of fear,

"Usopp, Chopper, you...behind you."

Usopp and Chopper instantly petrified when they saw Nami's frightened

expression.

Instead of being afraid, just don't turn your head.

As if this would not scare them.

At this moment, Robin noticed that there seemed to be a huge movement

behind the ship.

boom!

An extremely muffled sound came, and Chopper and the huge sea fish

behind Usopp were directly slapped by several tentacles of Kraken.

In a short while, the sea fish, which was as huge as a Neptune, turned its

belly inch.

Chapter 221 Fishman Island Palace

Seeing Kraken again, although everyone on the boat didn't know why

they would help them.

Ready to flee right away!

Luffy Sauron and Sanji, under the **** of Kraken, quickly caught up with

the Wanli Sunshine.

The three of them directly merged into the membrane of the boat,

"Everyone! We're back!"

Chopper directly came over and hugged Luffy, "Whoa, I thought I'd never

see you again!"

"Great, you are finally back!"

After Sanji came back, he instantly changed his form, and his eyes turned

into hearts.

"Nami-san! Robin-san! Seeing you again is a destiny destined by heaven!"

Nami and Robin directly ignored "620" and dismissed Sanji.

I was relieved to see everyone coming back.

Frankie on the side was stunned for a moment, and immediately

prepared to shoot, wanting to get away from Kraken as soon as possible!

"super..."

"Wait, Frankie! Don't waste the energy of Feng Lai Pao!"

"Squid is our companion now, let him **** us to Fishman Island for the

rest of the journey!"

Everyone's eyes widened when they heard Luffy's words. Chopper pointed

at Kraken and said:

"Luffy, have you really subdued it?"

Luffy nodded,

"In the sea, it is difficult for me to fight, thanks to Zoro and Sanji."

"Now he is also a member of our partners!"

After Luffy finished speaking, Kraken nodded his head in a very humane

way.

At this time, everyone was relieved, and Usopp took a serious look at

Kraken.

When he met this big guy for the first time before, he was so scared that

he didn't dare to look at it.

After careful observation this time, I realized that this guy's expression

didn't seem so vicious.

The key is to be human!

Soon, everyone accepted this new partner.

With the help of Kraken, the next route became much easier.

But should I say it or not, everyone's luck is really a bit too bad.

It just happened to meet a volcanic eruption under the sea.

With a natural disaster of this level, even Kraken had to run away

desperately.

When everyone was about to be swallowed by the flowing magma,

including Kraken, even the Wanli Sunshine fell directly into the trench.

The huge earthquake brought by the volcanic eruption rolled countless

rocks into the trench.

When the number was relatively small at first, the Kraken was also able

to break some rocks with its tentacles.

But as time went by, more and more gravel rolled down the trench, and

even if Kraken was a sea king, his life was in danger at this time.

On the nick of time, Usopp picked up his slingshot.

"Million Green Star!"

With Usopp's move, he hit the cliff of the trench.

In a few seconds, a large area of ​​plants immediately grew.

All the countless gravel and rock blocks were blocked on it!

It is the most critical thing, a green star, directly let the Wanli Sunshine

get out of the predicament!

Luffy: "Nice job!"

Nami: "Well done Usopp!"

Chopper: "Great, finally survived!"

Usopp touched his nose when he heard everyone's praise, his face full of

pride.

Nami looked at the record, and happily said after the pointer:

"That's right, it's here, as long as you walk down here, you can reach

Mermaid Island!"

Sanji, who was hanging on a bottle of blood to replenish his blood, sat up

in shock in his dying condition.

"What is coming to Mermaid Island?"

For a while, Sanji's nose dripped red liquid again.

In the next second, he lay down on the ground again. . . .

Chopper quickly took out photos of all the beauties and put them in front

of Sanji.

"Sanji Sanji, you can't die! Take a look and strengthen your immunity!"

However, this trick doesn't seem to have much effect on the current Sanji.

His vision has been completely occupied by the beautiful and elegant

mermaid fantasy.

After a while, everyone's eyes suddenly became brighter. The strong and

dazzling light made everyone squint their eyes.

But when everyone gradually got used to it, everyone without exception

stared at the scene high on the bottom of the sea and was stunned.

That's a giant bubble.

In the middle of that bubble, from there emanated a light like sunlight.

There seems to be a huge tree in the vagueness, which immediately

makes people feel full of vitality.

This is completely different from the hell-like scene they experienced

when they dived.

Looking at this dreamlike scene, Nami looked at the record pointer in

disbelief, and the direction pointed by the record pointer was Murloc

Island.

"Here we are, we have finally reached the 3.1 place where the mermaids

live!"

"Ah! Let's go to Murloc Island!"

Usopp and Chopper. Then echoed:

Chapter 216

"Come on! Murloc Island is right in front of you!"

Sanji heard the cheers of the crowd, tremblingly leaned on the iron pole

of the bottle and stood up!

"This is me, Sanji, the ALLBLUE of my life! Mermaid! Mermaid!"

The light of the fishman island that everyone yearned for was suddenly

blocked by something strange.

But when everyone looked carefully, they found that the Wanli Sunshine

was quietly surrounded by 4 huge sea kings!

Seeing these four sea beasts, even Kraken became frightened.

Chapter 222 The New Mermaid Pirates

"Kraken! It's really a disgrace to the people of the sea that the majestic

sea demon surrenders to humans!"

After the sound came, Kraken flinched a bit for a moment, retreating

with a few tentacles.

The Straw Hats followed the sound and looked in the direction of the

gorillas.

"What guy, dare to bully our partners?"

"Get out!"

At the same time, Usopp and Chopper are frantically putting bubbles on

Sauron and Sanji.

As a capable person, Luffy's ability in the sea is very limited.

If you really fight in the sea, you still have to rely on Zoro and Sanji.

If it weren't for Sanji's blood transfusion at this moment, he might still be

in a coma.

Chopper blamed himself for not being able to cure Sanji's illness when he

arrived at Mermaid Island.

This is taboo when you need to fight!

04 However, Sauron was very indifferent. After the bubble set was over,

he went out of the Sunshine directly.

Sanji followed closely behind.

At this time, the four huge sea beasts of the Neptune type approached the

Wanli Sunshine again.

As if between their simple movements, the entire ship could be shot into

pieces.

At this time, figures appeared above the heads of the gorillas and sea

giraffes.

Leopard Cang, Fish Pirate Killer, Blue Circle Octopus Mermaid.

He held a skewer of meatballs and a flagon in his hand, and looked like a

drunken swordsman.

The other, called Hammond, is a moray eel man.

He was dressed like a hooligan, with curly hair and a mustache above his

chin.

Hammond said directly to the Straw Hat Pirates:

"The Straw Hat Pirates are on top of the war, and their strength is very

good."

"But that's a battle on the mainland, and if it's in the sea, it's completely

our domain!"

"The head of our pirate group, admire your existence, and sent us to

invite you to join the new murloc pirates!"

Hammond finished these words in a very arrogant manner.

The next moment, four huge Neptune-like sea beasts also approached the

Wanli Sunshine a lot.

Usopp and Chopper were frightened immediately, and the two

immediately hugged each other.

"It's so scary! If this kind of thing breaks our bubble, we will definitely

die!"

"I finally came to Murloc Island, but I have to become food for sea beasts.

It's so sad!"

"Then what exactly is the new Murloc Pirates, who knows!"

Robin recalled:

"I only heard that the Murloc Pirates used to be a very famous pirate

gang, but the later Murloc Pirates disappeared because of some things."

Zoro and Sanji are already in place, as long as they need to fight, the two

of them can easily get rid of these guys.

Luffy laughed loudly and said:

"It seems a little underestimated."

"A mere Neptune, and two guys who don't know what's good and what's

wrong, clamoring."

"It's very embarrassing!"

After Luffy finished speaking, Zoro and Sanji stopped waiting.

There is no way to deal with the natural disasters encountered at the

bottom of the sea, but such man-made disasters are blocked by the

murlocs.

Zoro and Sanji naturally cannot be used to them!

And at this moment, another ship suddenly appeared behind Luffy and

his party.

It was the warship that followed Luffy along the way.

Baozang almost vomited out the wine he just drank.

If there are only these pirates, then that's all.

If you kill it, you will kill it, and no one will care, but what is going on

with this navy ship?

This is the first time I saw a warship behind the pirate group!

Most critically, the Navy is sounding the alarm.

If there is any obstruction, the Straw Hat Pirates will inform the Murloc

to issue a priority arrest order even without the need for the Straw Hat

Pirates to do anything!

Everyone who stands in front of the Straw Hats will be sanctioned!

As soon as these words came out, Baozang and Hammond were

dumbfounded.

Leopard looked at his wine bottle suspiciously,

"I didn't drink much today, why are you hallucinating?"

"How can the navy protect the pirates? I must be hallucinating."

Harmon 620 on the side opened his mouth even before he understood the

situation.

Until the navy sent another warning, they rode the sea kings and left the

spot without waiting for a moment, making way for the Straw Hats.

The sudden dramatic change made everyone stunned.

Originally, Franky was still thinking about using wind to cannon to

escape when Sauron and Sanji restrained these Neptunes.

After these pirates are frightened by the navy, they don't have to bother

at all!

The Neptunes have already moved out of the way, as long as they walk

over in a grand manner?

Chopper was moved to tears. When he saw that Tianlongren, he felt for

the first time that although this guy was disgusting, it was useful.

Help them avoid another fight!

When Usopp and Chopper passed through the process of the two murlocs,

they kept making faces at them.

Now there is the threat of naval warships, and the possibility of being

targeted by the Dragon Palace Kingdom.

Even in the face of threats from Chopper and Usopp, they dare not say a

word.

Chapter 223 Fishman Island Let San Zhi Anemia

Originally, after everyone entered the first layer of bubbles, they thought

they had officially entered Murloc Island.

But when I actually came in, I found that this was not the case at all.

The bubble outside the Murloc Island has a two-layer structure.

The real Murloc Island is on the inner layer.

As for the middle of the two layers of bubbles, it is completely in the

state of air.

When he saw the blue water at the bottom, Luffy immediately reminded

Franky:

"If we fly upwards and enter Murloc Island directly, we will be

submerged in the sea water!"

If the original plot develops according to the original plot, the energy of

Feng Lai Pao will be almost consumed at this time.

But now on this road, the energy of the wind cannon is useless a few

times!

At this time, the energy is still very sufficient!

Under Franky's control, the Wanli Sunshine flew above the sea.

After confirming safety, go straight into the second layer of bubbles!

puff!

The Wanli Sunshine, after landing on the sea, is finally safe!

Everyone immediately looked into the distance and looked into the

distance.

"Finally arrived at Fishman Island!"

"It's a scenery I've never seen before, so beautiful!"

"Now the expensive corals on land are very common here! Even the

construction of houses is made of this material!"

Sanji directly borrowed the telescope from Usopp, and frantically

scanned the surroundings, trying to find the scene he was looking

forward to in his dream.

"Mermaid Mermaid! Beautiful Miss Mermaid, where are you!"

Luffy's head is full of black lines, and this Sanji's skin has turned white, so

he really can't be more honest.

Chopper looked at the crazy Sanji, and quickly explained worriedly:

"Sanji, you can't do this, there is no more stored blood now, if you lose

any more blood, your life will be in danger!!"

But why does Sanji care about this?

It's not easy to get to the place he misses in his dreams, if he doesn't see

the mermaid sister he misses so much with his own eyes!

Even if Sanji is crawling, he must see it!

And as the Wanli Sunshine gradually moved towards the inland of

Mermaid Island, the outline of the land came into view.

Sanji, who had been holding the binoculars, was stunned.

"Here...it really is heaven!"

The mermaids playing on the shore, throwing water on each other, and

the scene of singing and dancing, Sanji's already overwhelmed body is

even worse.

He fell directly on his back to the ground.

Nami patted her forehead speechlessly,

"This guy, let him die like this, it's hopeless."

As the ship's doctor, Chopper rushed up and took measures to save Sanji's

life.

"555~, the blood bank is already empty."

"If this continues, you will definitely lose too much blood, and your life

will be in danger!"

Luffy shook his head helplessly.

"Let's go ashore quickly, just ask those mermaids to donate some blood to

Sanji."

Frank immediately increased the power, and Wanli Sunshine approached

the shore at a faster speed.

After them, the warship followed.

It's just that their ship doesn't seem to be able to fly like the Wanli

Sunshine.

Therefore, after entering the first layer of bubbles, even a warship can

only enter the second layer of bubbles from the bottom.

The result is that, after the neat and orderly navy entered into the second

layer of bubbles in the great sea, the warships were engulfed by the sea

water.

The sailors were even more scattered by the turbulent current,

completely out of formation on the warship.

When the mermaids sensed something was wrong under the water, they

found the sailors again.

All the mermaids did not dare to neglect, and quickly dived into the

water to save the sailors.

Chapter 217

However, in fact, after saving those beaches to the surface of the sea.

Except for the lieutenant general and a few colonels, the others passed

out even if they were not drowned.

After Lieutenant General Ghost Spider came ashore, he looked at Luffy

and his party angrily.

"'~ How long are you going to tie Saint Roswald!"

Only then did Luffy and the others regain their senses, and then looked

up the mast.

Unexpectedly, the Tianlong man seemed to have lost consciousness, and

he didn't seem to have much reaction when he hung there.

Moreover, everyone had already arrived at Murloc Island safely, so it was

useless to keep this guy who made people sick just by looking at them.

Luffy said casually:

"Usopp, that guy is useless, just give it back to them."

When Usopp untied Roswald, he woke up again.

But when he saw Luffy's playful face, he immediately felt terrified.

This guy really doesn't treat him like a human being!

Hanging on the mast, the feeling that even if there is fear (Wang Hao),

there is no way to make any action, and it can only be forced to accept.

Roswald never wants to experience it a second time!

"Remember to be good when you go back! Otherwise, when we see you

next time, I will catch you and put you on that mast!"

St. Roswald was so frightened that his strength returned, he broke free

from Usopp's hand, and jumped off the sea boy in embarrassment.

Everyone watching this scene burst into laughter.

In the process of going into the sea, even they had experienced so many

adventures, they were terrified.

How could Roswald, who had enjoyed all his life's splendor and wealth,

understand such a thrill?

Usopp laughed out loud, "It's my exclusive seat on the mast! He hasn't

thanked me yet!".

Chapter 224 Chaos Murloc Island

After Lieutenant General Ghost Spider received Roswald, he immediately

rectified the marine soldiers who were still awake, without stopping for a

moment.

There is only one thing they want to do now, and that is to send St.

Roswald back to the Chambord Islands as soon as possible.

The experience along the way made even him feel close to death.

However, compared to the life of the Celestial Dragon, St. Roswald, the

lives of these people are nothing at all.

And he also got the general's order to protect St. Roswald's personal

safety at all costs.

As for these sailors, since they are in a coma, they should stay here first.

Mermaid Island is also one of the world government alliance countries,

they should know how to take care of these sailors.

This has been shown from the attitude of the mermaids.

"Luffy, we need to find someone who can donate blood to Sanji! His life

is in danger now!"

"And his blood type is S-type Rh-negative blood, which is very rare!"

"If you don't replenish the blood, there will definitely be problems!"

Luffy also realized the seriousness of the problem, and immediately asked

the mermaids 640:

"I hope everyone can help my companion! Thank you everyone!"

At this time, a familiar figure waved to everyone from a distance.

"Luffy! Nami!"

"Kami!" Luffy was surprised.

Originally, after they came to Fishman Island, they wanted to chat with

their former friend Kaimi the Mermaid.

Unexpectedly, at the critical moment when Sanji's life was dying, Kemi

appeared.

As for the mermaids, they were not sure at the beginning, but after

getting Kaimi's approval, everyone confirmed that they were a group of

people from the Straw Hats.

The mermaids who rescued the sea soldiers rushed up one after another.

"Cami's friends are our friends, if you need our help, just say it!"

"But it's a pity that we don't have the blood type that Chopper said."

"But there are special streets for human beings in Wangcheng. When you

get there, you may find (aedb) more likely."

Cammy also rushed over at this time,

"However, the taxi to the main city will take half an hour to arrive!"

Chopper took a deep breath,

"Leave it to me, you tie Sanji on my back, and I will carry him in speed

form!"

Everyone nodded, and this was the only way.

Zoro cast a glance at Sanji,

"This guy is really troublesome!"

Sanji had this accident, and everyone was in no mood to chat.

Franky is responsible for securing the boat.

Originally, he wanted to stay and watch the boat, but the mermaids

volunteered to help pay attention.

On the other hand, Kemi also helped to contact a new taxi.

I hope that someone will come to help as soon as possible and transport

Sanji there!

Just like that, a group of people rushed towards Wangcheng!

…

After a few minutes.

Before everyone had gone far, a huge fleet sailed from the direction of

Wangcheng.

This is Neptune's army directly under the king!

After they got the news that a warship had entered Mermaid Island, they

immediately changed the direction of their daily patrols and rushed

towards the place where Luffy and others landed.

As a result, it was a coincidence that they ran into Lu Fei and others who

were rushing to the king city.

"My lord prince! My friend's life is in danger! Can you please send my

friend to Wangcheng?"

Kemi rushed directly to the necessary route of the fleet and forced the

fleet to stop.

Because it happened so suddenly, even Luffy didn't have time to stop her.

The three princes came out immediately.

The great prince, Shark Star, is a murloc in the form of a shark.

The second prince, Huangxing, is a murloc in the form of a yellow

hairtail.

The third prince, Sunny Star, is a murloc in the form of a red sunfish.

The three princes are very popular among the people of Mermaid Island,

with a humble and approachable attitude.

Shark star was also very moved when he saw Kaimi stopping in front of

the fleet for the sake of his friend's life.

Immediately wanted to help.

The second prince Huangxing immediately said:

"But we are on a mission to pick up those sailors!"

Cammy hurriedly said:

"Don't worry, princes, those sailors have been settled by my sisters."

At this time, Shark Star's expression softened, and he immediately

ordered to the Red Nautilus troops behind him:

"Give up the warship, and the others will follow me on foot! Take over

the sailors!"

Everyone in the Straw Hats and Kaimi happily boarded the warship and

headed for the royal city.

The great prince Sha Xing looked at the direction in which everyone was

leaving, and sighed:

"Jinbe's message, let's tell them after the business here is over."

…

that side.

After rushing to Wangcheng, everyone saw the prince's warship and

thought it was the prince's arrival, so they all cast their eyes on it.

But it wasn't until the people above stepped down that they discovered

that they were human beings.

All the murlocs and mermaids were stunned and shocked.

"This is the first time I've seen a human on the prince's warship!"

"What is the background of this person? No, why do I feel like they have

seen it somewhere?"

"That straw hat... Could it be the Straw Hat Pirates? The pirate group that

made a big fuss at the Navy Headquarters?"

"Could it be that the prince and the others were killed by these pirates!".

Chapter 225 Prophecy

Both the mermaid and the murlocs thought that the Straw Hats had

robbed the Dragon Palace on which the princes were riding.

And the most frightening thing is that the pirate group that is now

"notorious" in the world has come to Wangcheng.

If they are plundering here, it will be difficult for anyone to resist it!

Even the king's army led by the three princes failed.

There will be no one who can resist them!

For a moment, intense panic permeated the royal city instantly!

This scene made the Straw Hats baffled.

The kindness of the princes has been misunderstood in this way, it will

definitely become more difficult to find someone with the same blood

type as Sanji!

Starfish Papagu swam over immediately, "Kai~mi! Luffy!"

"What the **** happened? Why is the Dragon Palace here with you?

What about the prince and them?"

Kemi quickly explained the details of the matter, and Pappagu

understood the situation - after that.

Immediately using his popularity in Mermaid Island, he helped the Straw

Hats quell the riots.

This episode ended with the king's army rushing over to take over the

Dragon Palace.

As for Sanji's blood type, Papagu also helped to solve it.

Sanji's life is in danger, but as a doctor, he must always pay attention to

Sanji's situation.

And now Sanji is out of danger, but he is still thinking about the mermaid

in a coma.

In other words, even if Sanji thought of the beauty of those mermaids in

his dream, he probably couldn't help it.

No way, Chopper can only stay here.

With the guidance of the two aborigines, Kemi and Papagu, everyone

started to visit the King City of Mermaid Island while Sanji was in a

coma.

Brook went straight to the bar, where the environment was more suitable

for his status as the king of music.

You can also communicate with local musicians, which is a good choice

for collecting folk songs!

It is also very helpful for music creation.

Robin is very interested in the story of Mermaid Island.

She had heard long ago that there might be many historical secrets in

Fishman Island,

So Robin decided to look for it.

Chapter 218

Franky said that this is the hometown of his master Tom, and many of

Tom's relatives are here.

Tom is the most famous shipbuilder in the capital of seven waters.

Since Frankie has the opportunity to come here, he also wants to tell

them the current situation of the master.

I believe that such information will be of great interest to the master's

relatives.

Nami went directly to the clothing store, Papagu said very generously.

As the designer of the largest brand in Mermaid Island, as long as Nami

and the others have something they like in the chain store he opened,

they can take it away for free!

And Luffy and Usopp prefer to try the food here.

"For delicious food, come to Mermaid Cafe."

"Mrs. Charlie, the owner of the cafe, is a very powerful person."

"She predicted many major events in the world when she was very

young, and all of them have come true!"

Luffy thought:

Is that the prophet fish?

The person who prophesied that he would bring destruction to Mermaid

Island.

According to Luffy's evaluation, he is good at cooking and loves to play.

His prediction was indeed very accurate, what predicted the situation

that Whitebeard would die in the top battle.

But if that kind of prophecy is placed on the protagonist herself, her

prophecy will not be so accurate for things that will involve the fate of

more people.

Luffy knew that even if he said more, it was useless, so he simply

followed the normal development.

Anyway, the danger of the Murloc's destruction is also a coup caused by

the joint efforts of the New Murloc Pirates and the Flying Pirates.

0····Ask for flowers····

That's not something Luffy needs to care about.

Even if Luffy told them this, they probably wouldn't believe it.

Instead of this, it is better to follow the development of the plot.

When those guys' plans surfaced, just kill them.

Before that, let's try some of the café's wonderful desserts.

"Really? Then I have to ask Mrs. Xiali to prophesy when I will become

the real One Piece!"

In this way, everyone moved towards the place they liked and split up.

......

When Luffy came to Mrs. Xia Li's cafe, because of Kami's serious work, he

left a very good impression on Mrs. Xia Li.

Originally, today was supposed to be Kemi's working time, and Mrs. Xiali

allowed her to spend more time with Luffy and the others.

Luffy also asked Mrs. Xia Li when he could become the One Piece as

planned when he came.

After taking a puff of cigarette, Madam Xiali said lightly:

"The more you know about the future, the more painful it will be."

"Some things are better for you to experience yourself."

After getting this result, Luffy buried himself in the snack

wholeheartedly.

I have to say that the Mermaid Cafe is the best cafe in the entire Mermaid

Island.

Desserts are delicious with a unique flavor!

Just when Luffy and Usopp were showing off happily.

Outside the cafe, there were countless people exclaiming!

And from the windows of the cafe, streaks of golden light also poured in.

It immediately attracted everyone's attention!

"That's..." Inch.

Chapter 226 The Status of the Straw Hats

"Such a brilliant golden light, this is..."

Cammy, and Mrs. Xiali were all stunned.

Usopp stuffed the snack into his mouth, curious but it didn't affect his

eating.

After Lu Fei took a piece of snacks, he rushed out directly.

If I guessed right, this should be King Neptune with golden curly hair and

red nose.

Usopp, followed by Cammy.

Mrs. Xiali seemed to understand it and didn't move.

Luffy looked up to the sky while eating his snacks.

It's really King Neptune riding his pet shark.

At this moment, Nami, who had finished shopping, also came to the cafe.

"Six Four Three"

And in the middle of the bar not far from the Mermaid Cafe, walked out

of Brook.

All the residents of Wangcheng, when they saw the brilliant golden light

in the sky, also ran out every minute, wanting to see what happened.

Cammy had disbelief written all over her face.

"This lord... this lord, could it be..."

Usopp hurriedly asked, "Who the **** is he?"

However, apart from the Straw Hats, the people of Mermaid Island were

also talking about it.

"Why did that adult appear here?"

"Shouldn't he live in the city of Dragon Palace?"

"Oh my god, I am so lucky to be able to meet this lord today!"

Listening to everyone's description, besides Luffy who knows the real

identity of this person, Usopp and other members of the Straw Hats are

very curious about this person's identity.

But when the golden light dissipated and Usopp saw Neptune's huge

body, he couldn't help but exclaimed.

"What a big mermaid!"

This shout undoubtedly attracted everyone's attention.

Pappagu, who came back from shopping with Nami, jumped onto Usopp's

shoulder and covered his mouth!

"Do you guys know who he is? He is the king of Dragon Palace Kingdom!"

"He is the person with the most respected status in the entire Mermaid

Island!"

"Do you know what you said just now offended that lord!"

Usopp nodded in amazement.

"You bastard, I know!"

"Get off my shoulder quickly, it's about to suffocate me..."

Because of the limited size of his body, in order to be able to block

Usopp's mouth, Papagu could only paste his whole body directly on

Usopp's face.

Usopp couldn't bear it anymore, and directly tore Pappagu off his face,

and let out two big breaths.

"According to what you said, this king should rarely come out."

"Look at your shocked looks, he is a very powerful person, huh?"

After hearing Usopp's words, all the people of Fishman Island cast angry

eyes.

Cammy was trembling all over, and said to Usopp:

"My lord king must be the greatest person, if you offend him again... it

will be a death penalty!"

As for Kaimi's words, they were quickly recognized by the surrounding

people.

Think Usopp's behavior is a big offense!

However, King Neptune, who was the protagonist of the incident,

laughed loudly.

"It doesn't matter, they saved my daughter Bai Xing's pet, a person who

has great kindness to the royal family!"

"This king is here to welcome you to the palace as guests!"

After King Neptune finished speaking, the entire King City of Mermaid

Island caused an uproar!

"What? These people were actually greeted by Lord Neptune in person?"

"Master Neptune personally invited you to be a guest at the Dragon

Palace. This is a great honor!?"

"Dragon Palace is a heavenly world where ordinary people are

completely forbidden to enter! Ordinary people can't even hope to see it

up close!"

All of a sudden, the people's anger towards the Straw Hats completely

turned into envy!

And when everyone in the Straw Hats heard the descriptions of the

people around them, they also became very curious about Dragon Palace

City....

Luffy knew the plot a long time ago, so he wasn't too surprised.

What he cares more about is whether he can eat delicious food?

"If it's such a powerful place, there must be a lot of delicious food, right?"

Hearing Luffy's words, King Neptune laughed and said:

"When you welcome the guests, you will naturally prepare a banquet.

Don't worry about that!"

Luffy stuffed the last snack in his hand into his mouth, skipping even the

chewing process, and swallowed it whole.

"Then what are you waiting for, let's go!"

Both of Nami's eyes became the shape of stars.

"Since it is Dragon Palace City, there must be many treasures, right?"

Usopp: "Nami, your purpose is indeed like this."

Brooke: "I also want to see it, just thinking about 3.1 makes my heart

beat, yohohohohohoho!"

At this moment, Luffy also noticed Cammy's expectant eyes.

But it soon became lonely, so Luffy pointed at Kemi and said to Neptune.

"Can my friends come too?"

Neptune: "Of course, your other friends want to come, and I can send

soldiers to meet them at any time!"

Cammy was flattered and said:

"This... how can this be, I'm just a commoner, how can I go to the

palace?!"

Luffy grinned and said:

"This is the king's promise, Kemi, are you questioning the king's

decision?".

Chapter 227 Destruction Prophecy

Seeing that Luffy's expression suddenly became serious, Cammy was

frightened, and his nervous voice became trembling.

"No, no, no... I just think that ordinary people are not qualified to receive

this honor!"

"How could I question His Majesty's decision!"

Luffy immediately returned to his usual lazy expression and said:

"That's good, don't think too much, come with us at ease."

Luffy turned his head and looked at Pappagu.

Papagu just happened to be looking in the direction of Luffy, and then

Luffy continued:

"Come with us too, Nami bought so many things and you didn't even ask

for money."

Chapter 219

"If you become a man who has entered the Dragon Palace, your brand

effect will also become better, won't it?"

Papagu looked at Lu Fei, his eyes gradually became brighter, he pointed

at himself in disbelief and said:

"I... can I too?"

Nami smiled with her arms crossed,

"Of course, let's go together!"

"Yoho! That's great Luffy! Nami! Thank you! My life is perfect!"

Papagu burst into tears with excitement!

King Neptune asked Luffy:

"Then these friends are the confirmed candidates?"

Luffy nodded,

"My other friends hope that King Neptune can help me find it and ask

their opinions!"

"I believe that after they find out, they will definitely put down what they

are doing and come to the banquet together!"

King Neptune nodded, and then said to Shirahoshi's pet shark:

"Then it's up to you to bring your saviors into the palace."

"Shark Shark!"

Carlo the Shark nodded and swam out onto the street.

After Nami put all the things she bought at Mrs. Xiali's place, the Straw

Hats and the others sat on Carlo's back!

"Let's go!"

King Neptune led the way, and Carlo led the crowd to follow.

Leaving behind a group of envious people, they can only watch from

afar!

…

As the distance gets closer.

Everyone can see the Dragon Palace in the sky on Mermaid Island.

From a distance, this Dragon Palace looks like the sun above Mermaid

Island.

But after getting closer, I found that the Dragon Palace is like a shrunken

version of Mermaid Island, and it also has a double-layer bubble

structure.

Usopp asked curiously:

"Why is it that the deep sea is 10,000 meters deep, but only the fishman

island is bright?"

"At first, I thought Dragon Palace was like the sun."

"But when I got closer, I realized that the light didn't come from the

palace, did it?"

Neptune patiently explained:

"Here is the root of the sun tree Eve that can directly transmit the

sunlight from the ground to the bottom of the sea!"

Nami was very surprised.

"Could it be that the Yang tree has roots that are 10,000 meters long?"

Neptune nodded and said:

"That's right!"

"Therefore, it is not Mermaid Island that has light. It is Mermaid Island,

and only with this light can it be established."

"In addition to sunlight, Yangshu Eve also transmits air to the bottom of

the sea, allowing plants to grow."

"It can be said that without Yangshu, there would be no Mermaid Island,

the place we depend on for survival!"

After hearing this, everyone was stunned.

"Okay, here we are!"

"It's time for the banquet!"

As Neptune spoke, his saliva dripped unconsciously.

"Banquet? I'm already looking forward to it!"

Luffy crossed his legs and said so.

But he has already made plans.

That Mrs. Xia Li could hardly bear to check her own fate.

And when he saw that the destruction of Mermaid Island was related to

him, he would definitely spread the news.

In that case, any messy banquet is simply nonsense.

If he wanted to really fill his stomach, he had to find Shirahoshi who was

not in the mood to eat.

As the most beloved daughter of King Neptune, Shirahoshi's food is

absolutely worthless!

Everyone entered the Dragon Palace through the communication

channel.

Neptune entered the palace and took the throne.

When the left and right ministers got the news, they rushed over as

quickly as possible.

"King Neptune! Do you know how dangerous the current situation of the

Dragon Palace Kingdom is?"

"You actually went out without a 643 guard!"

"Once something happens to you, what will Dragon Palace Kingdom do?"

"very sorry…"

Usopp, Nami, and Brook were all stunned when they saw this scene.

"The majestic king of a country is actually being reprimanded by the

minister?!"

"This is the first time I've seen this happen!"

the other side.

While everyone's attention was on King Neptune, Luffy quietly searched

for the direction of the fragrance and touched it.

He has given up hope for the banquet or something.

Let's go to Shirahoshi's for a meal first.

…

Mermaid Cafe.

Mrs. Shali still couldn't hold back the fate of Luffy who was divining.

However, a scene appeared in the crystal ball.

In the blazing flames, Luffy had an extremely evil expression.

Almost instantly, Mrs. Xiali had an unbearable headache.

She rushed out of the mermaid café and shouted in the street:

"Stop the Straw Hat Boys! Mermaid Island will be destroyed because of

them!"

"They must not go to Dragon Palace!".

Chapter 228 The Huge White Star

Mrs. Xia Li attracted the attention of the people around, and all the

mermaids and murlocs asked about the detailed situation in an instant.

It is impossible for Mrs. Xia Li to hide such a big event.

He spoke the prophecy he saw in the crystal ball.

"Straw Hat Boys, their arrival will lead to the destruction of Mermaid

Island!"

More and more people know Mrs. Sharley's prophecy.

Everyone felt extreme fear.

"Let's just say, the Straw Hat Pirates are extremely dangerous people!"

"The little Thieving Cat they were with just now said that there must be a

lot of treasures in the Dragon Palace! They are probably here to **** the

treasures!"

"Is a pirate a pirate after all? We were all deceived by him! But we can't

go to the palace, what should we do!"

All the residents of Mermaid Island are very worried about the safety of

Mermaid Island!

The Nautilus soldiers who rushed over because of the confusion.

Without daring to stay for a moment, he called Longgong.

When the left and right ministers heard the news.

His whole body trembled, and he immediately and carefully told King

Neptune about Madam Sharley's prophecy.

Neptune was also tangled.

He had some impressions of the little girl who knew fables.

And when she grew up, she even predicted several important events.

Has a strong influence on Mermaid Island.

Seeing that Neptune was still hesitating, Minister Zuo immediately

advised:

"These people will lead to the destruction of Mermaid Island! Even if they

are benefactors of the royal family, you have to make a correct judgment,

king!"

Usopp, Nami, Brooke, Kemi, and Pappagu all have question marks on

their faces?

Why did he suddenly become the sinner who would lead to the

destruction of Mermaid Island?

Nami said unconvinced:

"We were invited by you, not by ourselves! Please find out if the situation

is good!"

Usopp: "We obviously haven't done anything yet, so it should be us who

say we were wronged by you, okay?"

"I'm not welcome? At worst, we can coat the boat and leave. Why are you

arresting us?"

Kemi immediately stood up and made a guarantee, saying:

"Lord King Neptune, we have known Luffy for a long time."

"I believe they will never do anything that endangers the Murloc Nation,

I hope you don't..."

However, before Kaimi finished speaking, Minister Zuo said sharply:

"As a citizen of Mermaid Island, you actually speak for outsiders!"

"Don't you know the importance of important matters related to the

safety of Mermaid Island?"

Kemi wanted to say something more, but people from the Red Nautilus

Army surrounded him!

At this moment, Cammy was helpless.

Usopp, Nami, and Brook were also very angry at this time.

They had come here with high expectations.

In the end, I didn't expect to be treated like this, and I was furious!

"In this case, there is nothing more to say."

"You don't need to catch it, we will go by ourselves!"

However, even if Nami said so, the left and right ministers still did not

intend to let the three of them go.

See here. Nami laughed angrily,

"Since this is the case, it seems that we are the only ones who broke

through!"

The battle between the two sides is imminent.

…

the other side.

Chapter 220

Luffy also smelled the smell of food and found the tower where

Shirahoshi was!

A solid tower surrounded by thick walls.

The thickness of the city wall is called indestructible, which is not

excessive.

The walls of the tower are covered with all kinds of axes and swords, all

of which are sharp weapons without exception.

Seeing this, Luffy frowned.

That guy named Van der Daken is still the ninth generation.

A murloc who couldn't swim after eating a devil fruit.

Tortured Shirahoshi with tricks for 10 years.

Therefore, although she is a mermaid princess, she can only understand

the world through the picture book.

Luffy secretly decided that if he meets that guy, he must give Shirahoshi

a good beating!

And it has to be tortured!

Let that guy know how Bai Xing spent the past 10 years!

Thinking of this, Luffy is full of expectations for this innocent and lovely

mermaid princess.

Before that, let's taste the craftsmanship of the royal chef of the Dragon

Palace Kingdom.

Luffy pushed open the heavy door directly.

The room was dark.

Lu Fei walked in suspiciously, thinking:

"`~Bai Xing, is this sleeping?"

(Wang Zhao) Suddenly, when Lu Fei felt that the ground under his feet

was particularly soft, he subconsciously jumped twice!

Immediately afterwards, he heard a very panicked scream.

The next moment, the lights in the room came on.

Even though Luffy already knew what Shirahoshi looked like, but when

he saw it with his own eyes, he was still stunned.

He didn't know what words to use to describe the beauty in front of him,

and he was subconsciously intoxicated.

And that huge body made Luffy feel nothing wrong.

On the contrary, because of the very coordinated body proportions, there

is a harmonious beauty!

It's a pity that Sanji doesn't have the good fortune to see the beautiful

mermaid princess for the time being.

Chapter 229 I'm Strong

Luffy was quickly attracted by the delicious food with a strong aroma

from the side.

I ate the top-level delicacies that only the royal family can enjoy in the

Dragon Palace Kingdom!

The most important thing is that these foods are made according to Bai

Xing's body proportions!

Luffy doesn't have to worry about weight at all!

It's super cool to eat!

However, Shirahoshi is very interested in the little Luffy.

While watching Luffy eat it, she gently ate it to Luffy's swollen cheeks,

and tapped it with her finger.

Luffy, who was eating wakame well, was hit by such a little, and all the

things in his mouth were vomited out.

"You bastard! Don't disturb other people's meal time casually!"

Bai Xing burst into tears with a whoosh.

"No one has scolded me since I was a child, but you actually said such

exaggerated things..."

And after hearing Bai Xing cry, Luffy was also full of depression. 647

Bai Xing is good at everything, but he is indeed a little timid.

And because it has been protected in this tower, it is also very sensitive.

At this time, I have to say something about that **** guy Vander Daken.

"I don't mean to blame you! It's really rude to interrupt others!"

After hearing what Lu Fei said, Bai Xing stopped crying, wiped his tears

and said:

"Is that so? Then I apologize to you."

Luffy grinned and said:

"That's right! But you don't have to apologize."

"I ate your food, so we're even!"

Bai Xing looked at Lu Fei's hearty and free and easy smile, as if

something was triggered in his heart, and then asked curiously,

"Are you from the outside world?"

"What's the outside world like?"

"And have you ever seen the sun?"

However, Luffy, who only focused on cooking rice, had food stuffed in

his mouth, so he could only nod his head.

"Ah! That sounds great!"

"I have been living in this tower, and I have never gone out since I was a

child."

"I really yearn for the outside world!"

When Luffy heard this, he thought it was time to say something.

After stuffing a noodle into his mouth and swallowing it, he said with a

smile:

"Want to see the outside world? It's very simple!"

"If you want, I can take you out anytime!"

Bai Xing looked at Lu Fei's hearty smile, and the originally melancholy

expression on his face gradually became somewhat joyful.

And at this moment, there was a commotion outside the tower.

"Guards, guards! The princess is crying, hurry up!"

When Luffy was about to continue cooking, he hesitated when he heard

the voice outside.

These guards must be easy to kill.

But if it keeps coming, it's still annoying.

And although these guys are annoying, they usually shoulder the

responsibility of protecting Shirahoshi.

So Luffy doesn't want to conflict with them. .

At this moment, Bai Xing was quick-witted, and directly grabbed Luffy

carefully (aedb), and then hid him behind him.

When the captain of the guard came in with someone to inquire about

the situation.

Shirahoshi prevaricates casually,

The guards left only when they were sure that Shirahoshi was not in any

danger.

After making sure it was safe, Bai Xing carefully held Luffy to his chest

and began to observe carefully.

She wanted to do this just now, but Luffy said that it is very impolite to

interrupt other people's meals, and then Shirahoshi held back.

Luffy was stared at like this, but his attention was still on the unfinished

food, and he jumped back to the table again.

"When I'm done eating, I'll take you out to play!"

Bai Xing let out a long sigh, tears streaming down his face, about to fall

down.

"Thank you, but that guy will often throw very dangerous things."

"If you're not careful, you could die."

"So I never dared to go out..."

Luffy had no choice but to stuff something into his mouth and said:

"I am very strong!"

"No matter how much he throws, I can beat them all into the air!"

"If you don't believe me, you can open the door!"

After listening to Luffy's words, Bai Xing didn't know where the courage

came from.

Even her pet shark Carlo was biting Shirahoshi's clothes and shaking his

head frantically.

Let her not do it!

But Bai Xing still ignored the obstruction and opened the door!

Bai Xing smiled sweetly.

Opening the door was the first time she had done so.

She turned to look at Luffy,

"Okay!"

And at this moment, Luffy's knowledgeable arrogance instantly sensed

the huge ax flying over.

Luffy, who was cooking rice one moment, appeared directly behind

Shirahoshi the next moment!

When she felt a terrifying strong wind coming, Bai Xin looked behind her

in horror.

However, Luffy's figure was floating in his midair.

And the ax that was even bigger than his body!

"Elephant gun!"

"boom!"

While Bai Xing was in a trance, she saw a huge fist directly blocking her

vision!

The next moment, the Rose Ax, which was originally bigger than Luffy,

was smashed to pieces by Luffy's punch! .

Chapter 230 Abducting Shirahoshi

Shark Carlo's eyeballs almost popped out!

Originally, Carlo was still biting Shirahoshi's clothes, trying to pull her to

a safe place.

However, when he saw this scene, his teeth were shaking with fright!

At this moment, Shirahoshi looked at Luffy in the red short coat and was

shocked~ covered his mouth.

She has never left this tower since she was a child, and now it seems - it's

okay!

Father and king have nothing to do with that-guy.

However, the man in front of him can easily crush that bad guy's attack!

What a powerful force this must be!

"Lu... Luffy, you... are you okay?"

Bai Xing obviously saw it with his own eyes, but he still felt that the

things in front of him were too dreamy.

She has been afraid for 10 years. In order to survive, she can only hide in

this room.

However, all of this was about to be ended by the man in front of him.

Luffy turned his head with a smile,

"Of course it's okay. Even if that guy throws a warship over, I can easily

smash it!"

Shirahoshi nodded heavily, convinced of Luffy's words.

"I've heard my father tell you about you, but I can't believe it until I see it

with my own eyes!"

Chapter 221

"But now... Luffy is the most powerful person in the world!"

"In this way, can I leave here and go see the outside world?"

Luffy shook his head, when Bai Xing thought that Luffy was going to

repent.

Luffy dodged to the table where the food was placed.

"Let's talk about it after I finish eating."

Bai Xing laughed happily.

"alright!"

…

outside the tower.

The soldiers have not yet come to their senses.

After all, Bai Xing was inside the tower, so there was no way to see the

terrifying scene when those weapons flew over.

But they are different.

The soldiers have been defending outside all year round, and every time

Vander Daken IX throws something, it will hit the wall of the tower

heavily.

They know the power of these things better than anyone else, and how

terrifying they are.

And the rose battle ax that Luffy smashed this time is a powerful weapon

that they have never seen before!

Every time it flies out, it will cause strong damage to the tower.

Fortunately, it is very difficult to create such a weapon,

Otherwise, Vander Daken threw several tomahawks in succession, and

the tower would have to be shattered.

However, what Luffy did was to destroy Tomahawk Rose in the most

powerful way!

For these soldiers, they also worship the strong!

In their eyes, the greatest person is their own king, Neptune!

Next, there are three princes.

But without exception, they all had nothing to do with the weapons

thrown by Van der Daken.

But they were completely shocked by the man they saw just now, it's

hard to describe in words!

…

After eating all of Shirahoshi's breakfast, Luffy finally felt satisfied.

Finally, after drinking a bottle of iced drink, Luffy patted his stomach.

"It's so comfortable! It's been a long time since I had such a comfortable

meal!"

Shirahoshi, who was quietly watching Luffy eating, suddenly sat up.

"Can you take me out now?"

Luffy nodded with a smile and said:

"Of course, isn't this guy your pet? Let's go out with him?"

Hearing this, Shirahoshi hesitated a bit,

"Well...since we are going out, shouldn't we tell Father King?"

Luffy is helpless, Bai Xing is really a good boy.

0····Ask for flowers····

Even in the face of going out for the first time in ten years, this kind of

thing I have been looking forward to for a long time.

It is still necessary to report to father that he is safe when he leaves.

If he really told Neptune, he would definitely not let his beloved baby

girl go out with Luffy no matter what.

Even if Luffy has the strength to resist the battle axe, Neptune will

definitely send many soldiers to follow.

In that case, it would be very troublesome to think about it, so Luffy

simply said:

"If you tell your father, you will definitely not be able to get out."

"Wait a minute, I'll take care of the soldiers. Let's just run out."

..........

"I'll just send you back when I'm tired from playing at night."

Bai Xing was still a little hesitant, but once he heard that Luffy would

send him back, he no longer had any worries.

"Thank you Luffy, you are so kind to me!"

Luffy grinned,

"Then we're off!"

Shirahoshi's pet shark, Carlo, was also very happy after seeing how

powerful Luffy was, as if he was echoing Luffy.

When two people and one shark left the tower, the king's army reacted,

and someone immediately shouted:

"Princess Baixing, she was abducted by the Straw Hat gang!"

This voice immediately pulled everyone out of the shock of Luffy

smashing the rose battle axe.

Even if they adore Luffy's power.

But with the mission of being soldiers, they still rushed in front of Carlo

the Shark.

"Shark, don't worry, run away, the soldiers leave it to me!"

"Rubber rubber!"

After listening to Luffy's words, Carlo swam vigorously and was very

flexible.

"Shark Shark!"

Luffy wouldn't really hurt these soldiers, but just slapped them aside from

Carlo's front.

Chapter 231 That's all?

Murloc Street.

Van der Daken was invited here.

The leader of the new murloc pirates, Hody Jones, stepped forward, and

the two shook hands.

"We have been friends for a long time, and today is the day when our

plan will be unveiled!"

The members of the New Murloc Pirates cheered wildly.

After a long time, it slowly stopped.

Hody Jones said with a grim expression:

"The murlocs are the most perfect race in this world! But they can only

hide in the deep sea! It should have changed long ago!"

"Like a king who doesn't do anything, it should have become a thing of

the past!"

"I will lead the Fishman Island to change its appearance!"

"Six Five Zero" Van der Daken also said arrogantly:

"At that time, I have to ask His Excellency the King to give a speech for

my wedding with Princess Baixing!"

After Hody Jones took a handful of pills and threw them into his mouth,

his muscles quickly swelled.

"New Murloc Pirates! Move!"

"Flying Pirates, we are responsible for opening the communication

channel of Dragon Palace City!"

After Van der Dyken laughed sideways, he threw his men into the sky

one by one.

Immediately afterwards, everyone flew to one place in unison.

The target was clearly Dragon Palace City.

…

Dragon Palace City.

main hall.

Usopp and others easily dealt with the kingdom soldiers.

Nami also found an oversized bubble-making coral that drained all the

water out of the palace.

This is completely their venue.

Now in the entire palace, besides them, only Neptune and the two

ministers were standing.

And these two ministers stood in front of Neptune in fear!

"King! You run away!"

"Dragon Palace Kingdom cannot live without you! We will do our best to

stand in front of you!"

"We will take revenge after the three Highnesses come back!"

Nami stroked her forehead speechlessly,

"Did we say that we never intended to hurt you from the beginning to the

end?"

"It's all because of you who believed in the so-called prophecy to provoke

the fight, didn't you?"

"You have also seen our strength. Even if the three princes come back,

are you sure you can stop us?"

Minister Zuo was instantly speechless.

Neptune also folded his arms around his chest, looking majestic and

dignified.

When the soldiers stepped forward just now, he agreed.

Even if they don't want to hurt Nami and his party, there is no way.

The opinions of the left and right ministers were unified, and even he,

the king, had to think about it.

Unexpectedly, he was the one who said that he wanted to catch Nami

and his party, and they were also the ones who were beaten helplessly.

Of course, King Neptune still has his own judgment.

At this time, he took a deep breath and said:

"Left and right ministers, you have also seen it."

"With the strength of the Straw Hat Pirates, if they attack, our Dragon

Palace Kingdom is completely powerless to resist!"

"If they really wanted to destroy our country, it would be easy."

"Even if I unite the three princes and all the king's army to challenge

them, the situation will probably not be too different from the current

situation!"

"Do you understand?"

At this moment, Sauron's voice came over.

"You guys put me in a cell while I was drunk."

"Don't you think that place can hold me?"

And when Sauron walked into the main hall of the palace, he saw the

scene here, and curled his lips.

"Tch, since we are not welcome, let's just leave..."

Just when Sauron finished speaking, a group of pirates with bruised

noses and swollen faces rushed in from outside the palace.

The left and right ministers were stunned at this moment, because of

their knowledge, they didn't understand what the situation was.

Dragon Palace City can only be entered through the strict defense of the

communication channel.

It is impossible to enter Dragon Palace City without the permission or

personal leadership of members of the royal family.

"How did these guys get here?"

Immediately afterwards, they were all surprised.

"Is there something wrong with the entrance of the communication

channel?"

Chapter 222

King Neptune and the left and right ministers suddenly felt excited all

over.

You know, since Dragon Palace City was established, apart from being

unable to defend against the things that Van der Daken lost...

When it came to the injuries of these people, Neptune understood

instantly.

But this is a scandal of the royal family, and it is difficult to talk about it.

However, this group of guys rushed towards the palace like zombies.

Usopp said with some doubts:

"Obviously these guys have been injured so badly, why do they still come

to attack? 3.1"

"Besides, this is still in such a heavily guarded situation in Dragon Palace

City. Did they come here with the determination to die?"

Nami thought for a moment, then laughed.

It seems that the so-called murlocs are only peaceful on the surface.

Neptune was speechless, but when he wanted to summon the army to

stop these pirates.

But looking around, he found that the soldiers around him were lying on

the ground one by one.

There isn't even a single person who can use it.

At this time, King Neptune suddenly realized his recklessness.

In an instant, his aura suddenly became majestic, as if he had made some

important decision.

Chapter 232 Neptune's Request

After taking a deep breath, Neptune bent down towards Nami and the

others.

When the left and right ministers saw this scene, they quickly knelt on

the ground.

"How can you tell the pirates..."

However, their efforts were useless.

"On behalf of my country, I apologize."

"And hope to get everyone's help!"

The left and right ministers said tremblingly: "King Neptune..."

"Don't talk about it, the straw hat boy and his partners are our

benefactors, so it's fine if I treat them slowly."

"No matter how accurate that child's prophecy is, I shouldn't recklessly

hurt my savior!"

"Now, Dragon Palace City has been breached, don't you all feel the

creeps?"

"The raging undercurrent in Murloc Island has turned into a tsunami!"

"If you don't make the right choice in 04, there will be a negative crisis!"

Neptune's deafening voice made the left and right ministers kneel on the

ground, watching Neptune's tall figure and not daring to move.

At this moment, even the expressions of the members of the Straw Hats

became more subtle.

Being invaded by the enemy to the most important place in the royal

city, the royal family can clearly recognize this and make these thoughts

public.

Instead of insisting on the dignity of the so-called royal family, at this

point, Nami and others also remembered some of their past experiences.

And what Neptune said next shocked Nami and the others slightly.

"Everyone, how much I offended you just now, it's because I, Fishman

Island, didn't take good care of you."

"Although saying such things makes me, the king of the Murloc Island,

without dignity."

"But for the future of Murloc Island, I beg you to help us tide over the

difficulties!"

Then, Neptune told everyone about the situation on Murloc Island during

this period.

There was a quiet needle drop in the audience, but Nami ignored it.

Instead, I saw it as Cammy.

"Cami, Papagu, do you hate these guys?"

Saying that, Nami pointed her finger at the invading pirate,

Cammy shook her head vigorously.

"I am truly sorry to have involved you in our country's disaster."

"But the king and the prince really love our country."

"I grew up here, and I lived happily under their protection."

"So I also want to ask..."

Nami put her arms around Cammy's shoulders.

"Are you saying that you don't regard us as friends?"

Chai Mi choked with sobs and shook her head.

Nami said softly:

"That's right, helping friends is what we should do."

"Without your help, Sanji would probably have lost too much blood and

died by now."

"And Papagu also gave me a lot of beautiful clothes, these things must be

very valuable,"

"So even if you don't tell me, we will protect you!"

After Nami finished speaking, Zoro drew out the knife expressionlessly,

"The wine from Dragon Palace tastes pretty good."

"If that's the case, when we leave Fishman Island, we'll have to give us a

full month's worth!"

After Sauron finished speaking, Neptune promised,

"no problem!"

"As long as there is a place where our Fishman Island can help you,

please feel free to speak up."

"Our royal family can do it without hesitation!"

When King Neptune said this, the ministers on the left and right

immediately called out the staff sensibly, and went to prepare the

banquet that was only half prepared before!

…

Empire.

After the three princes learned of Mrs. Xia Li's prophecy, they

immediately returned to Dragon Palace City.

After entering, I was terrified by the scene in front of me.

Originally quiet and peaceful, Dragon Palace City was guarded by

soldiers everywhere.

At this time, the soldiers fell to the ground one by one.

Some unknown humans fell to the ground, and the three princes

immediately swam towards the main hall of the Dragon Palace!

"Has Madam Sharley's prophecy come true?"

"Could these be made by the Straw Hat Pirates?"

The second prince and the third prince are extremely worried!

And just as they were rushing to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, an

ordinary soldier was struggling to say something, but was captured by

Shark Star.

"Hurry up and save Princess Shirahoshi...Princess Shirahoshi was

abducted by the straw hat"

"what?"

Shark Star's pupils shrank, 650 and the others just went out for less than

half a day, so many big things happened?

Their favorite sister was actually abducted by Straw Hat Luffy?

At this time, the three princes also had their own decisions in their

hearts.

They rushed to the main hall of Dragon Palace.

But when they walked into the palace, they were overwhelmed by the

sight in front of them.

Zoro held an oversized bowl and kept drinking wine.

Usopp ate all kinds of delicacies without stopping for a second.

Nami chatted happily with Kemi and Papagu!

This harmonious scene was completely inconsistent with the expectations

of the three princes.

But Neptune saw the three princes standing there, and hurriedly greeted

them.

First, I asked how the sailors were arranged.

Asked about the current state of the country.

Then the three princes shook their heads one after another, they still

couldn't understand everything before them.

The agreed Mermaid Island will be destroyed by the Straw Hats?

Why is this still having a banquet? .

Chapter 233

"Even if there are enemies coming, we will easily solve them."

"Hey? This dessert is really good, I like it so much!"

"Cami, come and try it too!"

The left and right ministers stood aside, and when they heard that Nami

liked this, they immediately asked the chef to make some more.

…

Neptune smiled honestly,

"Nami and the others are very nice people."

"Even I don't know how long I haven't been as happy as this."

"With their help, no matter what kind of crisis our Dragon Palace

Kingdom encounters, we can easily resolve it!"

Shark Star nodded, expressing his understanding that the pirate group

known as the Fifth Emperor is all due to their reputation!

"And we have already discussed it. Now you go to invite other members

of the Straw Hat Pirates to the palace to attend the banquet."

"But to give the public the feeling that we captured them."

"Let the enemy hiding in the dark understand that we are both hurt,

understand?"

The eldest prince still hesitated, and told about Princess Baixing being

abducted by Luffy.

When he first heard the news, Neptune was still a bit lost.

But turned around and looked at Nami and the others chatting happily,

took a deep breath and said:

"I choose to believe in Luffy, don't forget that person, but the existence

that Shi Ping admits."

"I believe that Luffy will never betray our trust!"

The eldest prince echoed Jinbe's determination to go to the forest of the

sea and wait, wanting to take the Straw Hats as his home...

"I understand my father, let's do it now!"

…

Wangcheng is high in the sky.

Since Bai Xing was taken away from the palace by Luffy, the civilians of

the entire Mermaid Island were frightened.

They have seen many beautiful mermaids.

But even so, Bai Xing's beauty still made their souls seem to have been

taken away!

After Carlo took Bai Xing and Lu Fei out of the royal city, the residents in

the royal city could no longer see it.

Everyone came back to their senses slowly.

Chapter 223

"Then... what is that, is it a goddess? How can there be such a beautiful

girl?"

"That shark seems to be Princess Shirahoshi's mount pet?"

"Could it be that that is Princess Shirahoshi whom we have never met?"

After guessing this possibility, the people in Wangcheng immediately

became confused.

In connection with Mrs. Shali's prophecy, everyone in Murloc Island

became terrified.

"Could it be that Mrs. Xia Li's prophecy is true?"

"Will the Straw Hat Pirates really lead to the destruction of Mermaid

Island?"

"My God! Was there Straw Hat Luffy beside Princess Shirahoshi just

now?"

For a moment, there was only chaos on the street.

And when the news gradually spread, the entire royal city was filled with

panic!

Soon, the three princes driving the Dragon Palace also arrived at

Wangcheng.

When everyone saw the three princes, they all cast their eyes of faith.

And the three princes also saw their sister and Luffy together from a

distance, so he directly summoned the Red Nautilus troops according to

the original plan.

Search for the remaining members of the Straw Hat Pirates immediately!

When this order was issued, the residents of Wangcheng spontaneously

led the way for the three princes.

…

In a clinic in Wangcheng.

After supplementing enough blood, Sanji also slowly woke up.

And they heard the noise outside gradually approaching them.

Chopper and Sanji's keen knowledge and arrogance immediately sensed

this strong malice!

Just when Sanji was about to stand up and deal with it.

Chopper said calmly:

"Wait a while, don't worry, and talk about it when you figure out the

situation."

"If it wasn't for the help of the three princes, who used their cars to pull

you to the royal city, your life and death are now in doubt."

"'~ In other words, he is your savior."

"And judging from how they got along at that time, they don't look like

bad people. What's the secret behind this?"

Sanji frowned slightly, it would be really difficult to do so.

"Forget it, let's find out what they mean first."

Chopper nodded, and they left the house before the king's army came in.

Chopper even entered the jujitsu state, and Sanji lit a cigarette.

When the great prince Sha Xing saw the two, he said with a serious

expression:

"Your companions have been captured by us, and they will threaten the

safety of our Mermaid Island. We will never let them go!"

Sanji and Chopper looked at each other and were stunned for a moment.

Are the people of Dragon Palace Kingdom so strong?

(Wang Li's) Can they even catch Luffy?

But in a flash. Chopper felt it was impossible.

To be able to defeat Luffy and the others, there must be at least two

generals in strength.

If the strength of Fishman Island is really so strong.

It is impossible to settle for a corner.

Sanji also felt that something was wrong. Judging by their menacing

appearance, they should have been arrested long ago.

But those soldiers just surrounded them with the steel forks in their

hands, which looked very threatening, but they didn't seem to really

arrest them.

Seeing this, Shan took a puff from the flue:

"I understand, since my companion has been arrested, there is nothing I

can do about it."

"We'll go with you."

Chapter 234 Choose Your Dream

"I'll go with you!"

After Sanji finished speaking, Chopper, who was still doing resistance

movements and preparing for a big fight, also recovered from his jujitsu

state.

Also very obediently let these mermaid soldiers put on handcuffs.

At this time, Chopper also noticed that the movements of these mermaids

were very careful, but their expressions were just a little fierce.

And Sanji is not a devil fruit capable person, ordinary handcuffs are

useful.

But for him, the owner of the devil fruit ability, he didn't use Hailoushi

handcuffs, which made him a little incomprehensible.

However, as long as you go to Dragon Palace City, all the answers to the

puzzles will be solved.

Chopper didn't think any more.

Seeing Sanji and Chopper being arrested, the crowd cheered.

Shark Star took the opportunity to give a speech, which stabilized the

mentality of the residents of Wangcheng.

The residents of Wangcheng also cheered for the princes and the king's

army.

He thinks that as long as they are on Fishman Island, no matter what

dangers happen, they can successfully save the day.

Sanji and Chopper watched this scene silently, and their understanding of

Mermaid Island deepened a bit.

This kind of country that loves the ruler is really rare.

The two of them looked at each other, confirming that this matter was

definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

When Sanji and Chopper were brought into the air, Sanji stopped

pretending and broke free from the chain.

Chopper also broke the chain at will after transforming.

The Nautilus soldiers were taken aback when they saw this scene.

Sanji silently lit a cigarette again, and said with a blank expression:

"Tell me, what is your plan?"

The three princes looked at each other and then nodded, the eldest prince

said:

"Sanji-san, have you all seen it?"

Chopper nodded,

"With (aedb) Luffy's strength, it is absolutely impossible for you to defeat

him,"

"If some despicable means were really used, with Luffy's character,

Dragon Palace would have ceased to exist long ago."

"Then there is only one possibility, what agreement was reached between

you."

Sanji said:

"You can be regarded as saving my life, and we don't want to conflict

with you."

The eldest prince sighed, and told him everything that Neptune had told

him.

Sanji frowned slightly, "So that's how it is."

"Then it seems that you want to show the enemy's weakness through

acting. Then let those enemies run out by themselves?"

The eldest prince nodded, "That's right, this is Miss Nami's idea."

"You and your partners are strong and able to help our country overcome

difficulties. We are grateful!"

Sanji took a puff of cigarette helplessly, "Since it is Miss Nami's decision,

then I have no reason to refuse."

"However, the mermaid princess... seeing the mermaid princess is my

dream all along!"

"Therefore, three princes, don't worry, I will not break the agreement

between you."

"But to guard Dragon Palace City, it's absolutely fine to leave this kind of

thing to that green algae, and Nami."

"In contrast, I want to be the knight of the mermaid princess!"

Hearing what Sanji said, Chopper quickly waved his hands and said:

"Sanji, no!"

"If you spray nosebleeds in a place far away from Wangcheng, you

probably won't be able to come back for a blood transfusion!"

"Then you'll be dying again"

Sanji looked at the direction of the sky, took a puff of cigarette, and said

deeply:

"If I had to choose between my dream and my life, then I would choose

my dream without hesitation."

Chopper wanted to cry, but seeing Sanji's pious appearance, he knew that

even if he wanted to stop him, he couldn't stop him.

I can only hope that when I meet the Mermaid Princess, it will not be too

far from the King City.

In that case, there will be time to come back and let the two big ladyboys

help donate blood to Sanji.

After listening to Sanji's thoughts, the First Prince nodded.

"Okay, I see."

"In that case, let's give you a ride."

"You are so confident in your partner, it is even less likely that we have

reason to doubt."

"It just so happens that I can take advantage of this opportunity to send

you away to patrol the surrounding area of ​​the king's city to see if

there are any strange people."

Sanji restrained his inner frenzy and let out a long mouthful of smoke

rings, "If this can be done, of course it would be the best."

Just like that, Ryugu changed direction and chased in the direction the

soldiers said Bai Xing and the others had left.

…

the other side.

Luffy and Shirahoshi are very happy touring the fishman island.

The white clouds floating above the Murloc Island satisfied many of

Shirahoshi's curiosity.

"Luffy, look at that piece of cloud that looks like a seal! Eh? This one

looks like a shell."

However, Luffy looked at the clouds in the sky and expressed his

understanding.

"I think that piece is more like a chicken leg, and this one is like a roast

leg of lamb!"

Bai Xing smiled lightly and said, "It seems that all I think of are animals,

but all you see are food?"

Luffy continued to look around to see if he could find anything

interesting.

It is a good way to visit Fishman Island from this angle.

"That is…"

Suddenly, Luffy found that there seemed to be a familiar person on the

river bank below...

Chapter 235

Luffy and Shirahoshi toured the sky above Mermaid Island.

Like a curious baby, Shirahoshi looked at the surrounding scenery and

expressed his opinion.

And Luffy occasionally chats happily with Bai Xing in places he cares

about.

Suddenly, he found a familiar person lying on the river bank below.

When Lu Fei looked intently, he suddenly realized that this is Xiao Ba,

isn't it?

At this time, Xiaoba seemed very weak.

Chapter 224

Lie on the river bank and want to climb towards the village.

Seeing this scene, Lu Fei's face instantly turned cold, and his aura was

involuntarily released.

Master Bai Xing immediately felt Lu Fei's anger, and asked softly: "Lu Fei,

what's wrong?"

"Coward, do me a favor. I have friends who seem to be- hurt."

Shirahoshi was taken aback, "Where is it, if I can do it, I will definitely

work hard."

At this moment, Luffy pointed his finger in one direction.

Then Shark Carlo also noticed Xiao Ba who was seriously injured, and

swam over quickly.

After the distance was almost reached, Luffy jumped directly.

"Xiaoba! Xiaoba! What's wrong with you?"

"Who hurt you like this? Tell me, I will definitely bear a thousand times

the pain you are suffering now!"

However, Xiao Ba was so angry at this moment, as if he was about to

pass out!

But he still struggled and said:

"Lu... Fei, get out of here quickly."

"Anyway... Hurry up and leave Mermaid Island, something big is going to

happen here, you absolutely can't..."

Xiao Ba was very excited after seeing Luffy.

Before he finished speaking many words, Luffy passed out in a coma.

Bai Xing also felt very uncomfortable when he saw Xiao Ba suffered such

a serious injury, and immediately said to Carlo:

"Take this friend to the doctor quickly!"

"Such a serious injury, if it is not treated as soon as possible... it may be

life-threatening!"

And after Bai Xing and Shark Carlo landed on the ground, a group of

murlocs quickly surrounded them.

"It's the straw hat boy! It's he who abducted Princess Shirahoshi! It's he

who will bring destruction to our Mermaid Island!"

"Let him see the power of our murlocs!"

"No matter what, we can't let Straw Hat Luffy run around with Princess

Shirahoshi again! If we meet that guy Vanderdyk! Princess Shirahoshi's

life will be in danger at any time!"

As he said that, the group of ignorant murlocs were about to walk over

with steel forks in their hands.

However, seeing Xiao Ba injured like this, Luffy's anger was hard to

suppress.

If it wasn't for Bai Xing being here, just the words of those murlocs...

Luffy will not easily forgive these nonsense guys!

Luffy looked at the murlocs with his eyes,

In an instant, those guys who were very arrogant just now fell to the

ground one after another!

When Luffy's domineering aura is at full capacity, even the Vice Admiral

can't resist his terrifying coercion.

These people are nothing but murlocs.

Even if murlocs are much stronger physically than humans,

But he is definitely not a guy who can withstand the domineering look.

Seeing this scene, Bai Xing waved to the remaining murlocs worriedly.

"Don't come here again! Luffy doesn't mean anything malicious."

"I asked him to take me out to play!"

"Excuse me, do you know where there is a doctor? Can you help Luffy's

friend treat his injury?"

However, these murlocs didn't believe Princess Baixing's words at all!

0····Ask for flowers····

"My lord princess, if you are held hostage by this guy, please speak out,

we will rescue you even if you die."

"Although that guy is a murloc, he is colluding with humans. We will not

save him no matter what."

Luffy's anger rose when he heard this.

Before coming here, he knew about the prejudice between murlocs and

humans.

But I didn't expect that Xiao Ba is just friends with himself, and these

guys can die without saving them.

Just when the toll fee thinks of other ways.

The Dragon Palace sailed towards them, and the three princes saw Bai

Xing from a distance.

......

When the position was close, they waved to Princess Baixing from a

distance.

After seeing the Dragon Palace again, Bai Xing waved to his brothers as if

he had grasped the straw.

"Brothers! Luffy's friends need help!"

…

On the Dragon Palace.

Although Chopper has repeatedly dissuaded Sanji from looking at the

mermaid princess, Sanji still insisted on his dream theory.

Even if you die, you have to witness the beauty of the mermaid princess

with your own eyes!

As the Dragon Palace kept getting closer to the ground, Princess Baixing's

huge figure was also revealed, and every detail became obvious.

Sanji was instantly petrified.

Chopper has even made preparations. If Sanji squirts blood again, he will

take Sanji back to donate blood to the **** as soon as possible.

But after seeing Sanji petrified, he was not so worried.

Just when he breathed a sigh of relief.

He also saw the seriously injured minibus on the river bank, and said

anxiously:

"Can you please hurry up? My friend seems to be in a coma!" Inch.

Chapter 236 Battle Strength Crushed

The eldest prince hurriedly made the Dragon Palace speed up.

While also whispering to Sanji and Chopper, don't forget the previous

agreement.

Remind Chopper, Sanji and Chopper to pay attention to acting.

Sanji, however, jumped off the Ryugu immediately, as if the button to

overwhelm his fighting power had been triggered.

Before everyone could react, Sanji had already landed in front of

Shirahoshi.

"What a lack of imagination I have! The most beautiful words in this

world cannot describe your beauty!"

Even Chopper was stunned by Sanji's sudden change,

"This...restore "660" so soon?"

"It seems that Sanji has really overcome it."

This familiar body twisted like a wave, while complimenting the beauty

of the mermaid princess, Chopper heaved a sigh of relief.

At this moment, the eldest prince's personal phone rang.

After the eldest prince answered the phone call, his entire expression

changed!

After forcibly sorting out his emotions, he immediately said:

"I'm sorry Mr. Chopper, we may have to leave here temporarily."

"Our little sister will leave it to you."

During this journey, Chopper also talked a lot with the three princes.

I feel pretty good about these princes.

nodded and said

"If you have something to do, don't worry, leave it to us, there is

absolutely no problem!"

Then Chopper turned into a very huge appearance! Jumped directly off

the Dragon Palace.

After landing, he did not forget to shout to the Dragon Palace under the

watchful eyes of all the murlocs:

"It is absolutely impossible for you to catch me! Hurry up and save your

people!"

…

Dragon Palace left.

Even if the eldest prince knew the things in the intelligence that made

him angry, looking at Chopper, Luffy and others, he felt a lot of

emotions.

"Meeting these people is the luck of our Mermaid Island!"

"Brother, look at that person..."

The second prince anxiously pointed to a direction in the sky.

The eldest prince looked intently, and his expression froze the next

moment.

Isn't that Vander Deken IX who hasn't appeared for a long time?

The next moment, he suddenly turned to Shirahoshi's direction.

"This guy must be targeting Shirahoshi, but with Luffy and the others

here, that guy was just asking for trouble in the past."

"We wanted to catch this guy, but we didn't succeed for such a long time,

and now he showed himself."

"It's a pity, if it wasn't for something, would you really like to see that

guy being beaten up by Luffy..."

The other two princes nodded in agreement, and then continued to let

Long Gonghua speed up towards Shuiche Town.

…

on the ground.

After saying these arrogant words, Qiaoba immediately recovered his

form, ran to Xiao Ba, and checked his injuries.

And all the murlocs were terrified after seeing Chopper's gigantic

appearance.

Even they would love to save the princess.

But even the Dragon Palace of the princes was driven away by this

monster.

No matter how courageous they were, they flinched at this time.

And those who were stunned by Luffy haven't woken up yet.

At this moment, a gloomy voice came from the direction of Dragon

Palace.

"Princess Shirahoshi! Please marry me!"

All the people were attracted by this voice. When everyone saw the

appearance of that person clearly, everyone was horrified!

In their eyes, Vander Daken is even more hateful than Luffy and others!

Luffy and the others are just the existences that may lead to the

destruction of Murloc Island in the prophecy....

But this guy Vanderday Ken really hurt Princess Baixing for 10 years!

For a moment, everyone's anger was transferred to Van der Daken.

Sanji kept talking to Shirahoshi all kinds of words that praised

Shirahoshi's beauty.

But when he heard someone shouting in the sky that he wanted to marry

such a beautiful mermaid princess.

The painting style of the whole person has become another style!

calm! The calm before the storm!

"Such a perfect mermaid princess is just like the goddess in my dream!"

"I don't even dare to have half a blasphemous thought about her, you guy

actually wants to marry her!"

"Bastard, what are you taking my dream for!"

Chapter 225

The next moment, Sanji didn't even want to smoke the cigarette in his

mouth.

Throw it on the ground and stamp it out!

Then the momentum of the whole person rose crazily, and a dangerous

breath spread quickly.

3.1 When Sanji raised his head again to look at the figure gradually

flying in the sky.

Without anyone seeing clearly, it suddenly disappeared.

When Sanji reappeared, his flaming right leg slammed into Van der

Daken's body!

"Roughly crushed!"

Van der Daken, who was still extremely arrogant, fell directly to the

ground at the speed of a meteor!

Then the whole ground cracked like a spider web, and Van der Daken

sank into the ground without even making a sound!

At this moment, all the murlocs fell into a daze! .

Chapter 237 Information Has Changed

"What a terrifying power this is!"

"Is Vander Daken, who tortured Princess Shirahoshi, just like this?"

"It's too scary! In this way, Princess Shirahoshi can play freely in Murloc

Island like she did when she was a child?"

At this moment, all murlocs wanted to cheer!

But thinking of Sanji's identity, he forcibly suppressed this desire to

cheer.

But at this moment, their hearts were also shaken.

Because they are the human beings they hate, the Straw Hat Pirates who

will destroy the Mermaid Island in Mrs. Sharley's fable have indeed saved

Princess Shirahoshi!

…

the other side.

After Qiaoba bandaged Xiao Ba's wound, his forehead was already

slightly sweaty.

It can be seen how serious is Xiao Ba's injury?

Luffy's face was extremely gloomy, and he didn't say a word during the

whole process.

Van der Daken has already appeared, so it should be some time before

that Van Di Jones will come out in 04.

However, before that, they still need to find other partners.

And Robin, Franky, and Shiping are all in the sea forest now.

It just so happened that the Forest of the Sea was also the place

Shirahoshi wanted to go the most.

Dragon Palace City is guarded by Sauron and the others, so I believe

there will never be any problems.

Luffy simply said directly:

"Although I don't know what happened, Mermaid Island doesn't seem to

welcome us very much now."

"Let's go to the sea forest first. There are relatives of Mr. Frank Tom

there. Let's go there to stabilize Xiaoba's injury first."

"Then discuss the follow-up battle plan with everyone."

As soon as Chopper heard about the Forest of the Sea, he remembered

that the First Prince had told him what Jinbei entrusted to him before

disembarking, and asked him to tell Luffy.

Luffy nodded and said:

"If Jinbe is also in the forest of the sea, then we will go even more."

On the other side, Sanji is still expressing his praise for Happy Princess in

various ways.

Luffy directly told Shirahoshi to ignore Sanji.

Immediately afterwards, a group of people rushed towards the forest of

the sea.

…

at the same time.

The main hall of the Dragon Palace.

Neptune, Nami and others heard the chaos erupting in the big cities of

Murloc Island, and Neptune's eyebrows never loosened.

Those are the people he loves so much!

"So, is it the New Murloc Pirates?"

"And Vander Daken, it seems that they have been planning this matter for

a long time!"

Nami asked with interest:

"It seems that you have been tortured by these potential threats for a long

time?"

Neptune talked about the past.

Including Princess Otohime and the story of Mermaid Street.

When she heard Aaron, she sat up straight.

Although it's been a long time since that happened.

But the harm Aaron brought to her is something she will never forget in

her life!

"Miss Nami, what's wrong with Aaron?"

"Aaron, he..."

Usopp was about to list Aaron's crimes one by one, but Nami stopped

him.

"King Neptune, keep talking."

"We still want to know more about the Fishman Island."

Neptune nodded, and told the past of the Sun Pirates one by one.

Just as Neptune continued to immerse himself in the past, recalling it,

everyone in the Straw Hats immediately noticed an unusual aura.

"What...how, what happened?"

Neptune and the left and right ministers were very puzzled, why couldn't

they feel anything.

As everyone knows, the arrogance of the members of the Straw Hats

makes them very capable of detecting danger!

The next moment, the screams of the soldiers outside the palace told

Neptune the answer!

"It seems that they finally came here!"

Neptune took a deep breath, and everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates was

also curious.

Who is the person who can cause turmoil in the entire kingdom of

Mermaid Island?

At the same time, they were extremely resentful towards this guy.

663

Judging from their time together, they really like it here.

But it is this beautiful and harmonious place, yet someone wants to

destroy the peace here!

Of course they will not allow such a thing to happen!

"Jiahahahaha! Neptune!"

"Cowardly and incompetent king! Today is the day you will be replaced

by me!"

However, when Hody Jones brought two cadres of the new Murloc

Pirates into the main hall.

The arrogant and domineering laughter came to an abrupt end.

Especially when he saw Sauron's contemptuous and murderous

expression, a chill surged up from the soles of his feet.

"Aren't you all wanted by the whole country? How did you appear here

safe and sound?"

Hody Jones has been secretly promoting the conflict between the Straw

Hat Pirates and the Royal Family of Murloc Island.

Judging from the information he got, it was indeed a success.

But how can I explain all that I see now? .

Chapter 238 The Murloc Island Falls

Hody Jones really didn't understand his plan, which link went wrong.

But after thinking for a moment, he had a new plan.

Among the Straw Hat Pirates, apart from Luffy, the strongest are the

three-sword swordsman Zoro and Blackfoot Sanji.

But now the members of the Straw Hats are not gathered here, as long as

they are defeated one by one, then his plan can still be completed as

originally planned.

Howdy Jones said in a cold voice:

"The majestic king and the human pirates are united. If you let your

people know about this, they should sneer at the king they have always

believed in, right?"

"It's so stupid that even when the Fishman Island encounters a big crisis,

it has to rely on others to save it! What an irony!"

Hody Jones was mocking Neptune.

At the same time, he was also thinking about how to defeat Sauron in

front of him.

During Roronoa Zoro's war on the top, he fought against Hawkeye

Mihawk and almost defeated him.

Hody Jones is still somewhat self-aware of his combat effectiveness.

Facing a character of this level, only by being very cautious can it be

possible to win.

Neptune was left speechless by what Hody Jones said.

At this moment, the troops stationed in various places sent information to

Dragon Palace City.

The phone responsible for the dedicated line rang continuously.

After summarizing the information from various places, the

correspondents came to Dragon Palace City as quickly as possible,

wanting to report on the current situation in various places on Fishman

Island.

And when he arrived and found Hody Jones at the main entrance, he was

taken aback.

However, when Hody Jones saw the small phone bug that the

communicator was holding in his hand, he didn't stop him and let him

walk over.

"Capturing the palace is only a part of our plan, and the cadres of our

new Murloc Pirates will act simultaneously in all parts of Murloc Island!"

"If there is no accident, this person should be reporting the situation in

various places, right? Jiahahahaha!"

At this time, Neptune can no longer be silent!

And the correspondent also told the situation in various places.

After listening to the correspondent's report, Neptune's face darkened

instantly!

"You... You actually did such a thing to the princess, I will never forgive

you!"

After hearing the reports from the soldiers, the members of the Straw Hat

Regiment also had solemn expressions.

In the story Neptune told them, the princess was a person with great

ideals.

I hope that in the rest of my life, the residents of Fishman Island can see

the vastness of the world above the ground!

Princess Othime is the existence who has been working tirelessly for this

goal.

Such a great person will be trampled and portrayed by his own people

after death.

And the culprit of all this is the New Murloc Pirates!

"Hoddy Jones! You bastard!"

When the left and right ministers saw Neptune getting angry, they

immediately became anxious, and hurriedly dissuaded him:

"King Neptune, you can't fall into his trap? And Murloc Island still needs

you to preside over the overall situation, you must keep calm!"

Neptune clenched his fists tightly, no matter how they tried to stop him,

he still steadfastly approached Hody Jones!

Howdy Jones laughed,

"Jiahahahaha, so you, the king, are still bloody?"

"I didn't see how angry you were when the princess died, but now you

look a little bit like a king!"

Chapter 226

King Neptune wields a trident.

Originally, this move was most powerful in sea water.

But now the surrounding area is full of air, so its power is limited.

But Neptune, who was in a rage, didn't care about this at all, and directly

waved the steel fork at Hody Jones!

Hody Jones' arrogant smile suddenly became weird, and he stuffed the

evil drug ES into his mouth.

Soon, his body underwent a big change, and the muscles all over his

body swelled!

The blood vessels between the muscles beat like a pulse, giving people a

feeling of great strength.

The effect of this drug is obvious. Faced with Neptune's ultimate move,

Hody Jones directly and easily grabbed Neptune's steel fork in his hand.

Immediately afterwards, Hody Jones took the steel fork as a fulcrum and

slowly lifted it upwards.

In front of the Dragon Palace soldiers and the left and right ministers,

Neptune was lifted abruptly!

Neptune naturally wouldn't just admit defeat like this.

But no matter what he did, he couldn't shake Hody Jones half a point.

The result (Wang Wang Zhao) was obvious, he simply couldn't resist the

terrifying power of Hody Jones.

Howdy Jones is also extremely mocking.

"`~ Is this the most powerful knight in the sea? It's nothing more than

that!"

"Jiahahahaha! A weak guy like you is no longer worthy of leading the

Dragon Palace Kingdom."

Sauron was eating meat and drinking wine, but suddenly found that the

wine jar was empty.

The surrounding soldiers who were responsible for supplementing food

for them all stood still in place.

"Where's the bearded mermaid uncle?"

"There's not enough wine!"

And when Zoro looked at Neptune with drunken eyes, he always felt that

Neptune was lying on the ground and turning around.

Chapter 239

Nami looked at Sauron and said with a smile:

"It seems that there is a troublesome guy who came to disrupt our

banquet."

When Zoro heard Nami say this in a drunken state, he immediately

became unhappy.

Spoiling the atmosphere of a banquet was one of the things he hated the

most.

"Who dares to spoil the banquet?"

Then his eyes began to scan his surroundings.

Although in the scene he saw in his drunken eyes, everything was

spinning, and a figure was divided into three or four.

But when he saw the strange face of Huodi Jones, he stood up,

"I don't know you, but you ruined the banquet!"

After Nami and Usopp nodded, Sauron walked towards Hody Jones step

by step.

"Is that you guy?"

Howdy Jones saw Sauron like this.

Even in a state of drunkenness, he did not dare to act easily.

Among his own pirates, there was a guy whose swordsmanship became

super strong after being drunk.

667 And Sauron is also a strong swordsman in this area, a swordsman

who is the number one swordsman after Hawkeye Mihawk.

However, the side effects brought to him by the evil drug ES only made

him worry for a moment, and then he put all his worries behind him.

"Those who stand in the way of my plan! Everyone must die!"

finished. Hody Jones flew towards Sauron like a runaway beast.

The sharp teeth seem to crush everything.

Seeing Sauron being targeted, a group of soldiers became worried.

"Master Swordsman, hurry up and hide!"

"Oh my god! That's...that's the power that even King Neptune can fly! If

it's a direct hit..."

"Why are their companions so calm? Aren't they afraid?"

These soldiers, as well as the left and right ministers, just watched their

king with their own eyes, and was lifted into the sky by Hodi Jones.

Then the next moment, he fell hard to the ground.

Neptune was already very old, and his whole skeleton was almost torn

apart by such a fall.

Even if Hody Jones didn't come up again, keep attacking.

But he still couldn't get up from the ground, which shows how terrible

the injury from the fall just now was!

The left and right ministers were also very anxious, and hurriedly urged

Nami and the others to help Sauron.

However, Nami curled her lips and tried the drink that Kemi

recommended just now.

"This kind of guy, Sauron can easily get rid of him even if he's drunk."

"Instead of worrying about him being killed, why not worry about

whether your Dragon Palace will be cut in half because of his sword

energy?"

"And Sauron's drinks are no longer enough. If he doesn't come up after

finishing the enemy, it might be your turn."

The left and right ministers were stunned, and looked at Sauron with

unbelievable eyes.

What kind of monsters are these guys?

Why is it that this beautiful young lady draws their attention so

strangely?

It seems that this extremely threatening enemy is really not a problem for

Sauron.

The left and right ministers were somewhat relieved, and while asking

the soldiers to help Neptune up, they asked the surrounding soldiers to

prepare drinks quickly.

(aedb)

And put another serving of the food that Sauron liked to eat just now!

The cadres under Hody Jones even laughed arrogantly:

"Seeing our captain's nirvana, have you even forgotten to dodge it?"

"It's so pitiful. I thought it was so powerful to be able to fight Hawkeye

Mihawk. It seems that it is nothing more than that?"

"The reaction is so slow, can you really be regarded as a swordsman?"

With the encouragement of his subordinates, Hody Jones' laughter

became even more arrogant!

But Sauron still had a face of indifference, belching as if nothing

happened before his eyes.

"Huh? Aaron isn't dead yet?"

"Hmph! Then go to hell!"

"One Swordsman Living Together·Singing Lions!"

After a while.

Hody Jones, who was originally aggressive, still had a ferocious

expression.

But the whole person fell forward as if uncontrollably.

Not long after, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.

Neptune had just stood up with the support of the soldiers.

Unexpectedly, Sauron had already dealt with Hody Jones, and his

startled eyes almost popped out of their sockets!

He had just been thrown hard by Hoddy Jones.

As an experiencer, Neptune naturally knew how terrifying Hody Jones'

power was.

In his words, even if Jinbei comes, it is still unknown who will win and

who will lose if he fights with Hody Jones in this state.

But such a guy, Hody Jones, couldn't even last a round in Sauron's hands!

Neptune breathed a sigh of relief, thanks to the fact that these people in

the Straw Hat Pirates are very easy to get along with.

Otherwise, it wouldn't even take Hody Jones to start the disaster.

They couldn't bear the anger of the Straw Hat Pirates alone.

At this time, the left and right ministers also understood their mistakes.

Just now, the idea of ​​inciting the king to arrest the people of the

Straw Hats was so naive.

Minister Zuo murmured:

"I was actually blinded by the prophecy, and almost sent the Dragon

Palace Kingdom to the real road of destruction!"

The right minister trembled even more, and decided that no matter what

happened in the future, he would follow the wishes of everyone in the

Straw Hat Pirates! .

Chapter 240 Jinbe's Plan

Forest of the sea.

After Shirahoshi paid homage to his mother, Jinbe also told the old

stories about the Fishman Island to everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates.

Chopper said, "No wonder, those mermaids are very resistant to donating

blood to Sanji."

Robin: "Princess Otohime is really a great person. Although she has left,

her ideals~ have successors."

Bai Xing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, remembering what

his mother entrusted to them in childhood, and secretly made up his

mind.

In the future, without the threat of that fellow Vander Daken, he must

inherit his mother's behest!

As for Luffy, he was already asleep.

These things he already knew didn't make any sense to him.

Still, it's good for my companions to hear these stories.

This will be very helpful for Jinbe to board the ship later.

Some things can only be resolved after they are clarified.

Sanji took a deep breath, "No matter what the reason is, it was you who

exiled Aaron to the East China Sea."

"Then, you have to apologize to Ms. Nami!"

"Even if seppuku!"

After Sanji said this, everyone fell silent.

As companions, they know that Nami's originally happy childhood was

shattered by Aaron's existence.

And the culprit of all this, traced back to the source, is that the enemy is

right in front of them!

Sanji really wanted to beat up Jinbei here, to vent his anger on Nami.

Jinbe immediately expressed his attitude,

"If necessary, I will do it! It was indeed my fault that I did it back then!"

"About what Aaron did in the East China Sea, after I learned about it

later, I always felt guilty."

Seeing Jinbe's earnest and devout appearance, Sanji lit a cigarette, and

silently looked in Luffy's direction.

At this time, Luffy also woke up, and said with a very rare serious

expression:

"Sleeping so comfortably!"

The originally anxious atmosphere immediately became a lot easier

because of Lu Fei's words.

Robin immediately smoothed things over,

"Let's leave this matter to Nami to decide for herself."

Sanji didn't speak, and went to the Wanli Sunshine to prepare tea for

everyone.

Let's put aside the matter about Aaron for now.

Chapter 227

Chopper asked Jinbe with some doubts:

"Why don't you want us to participate in the war on Murloc Island?"

"According to what you said before, the combat effectiveness of Mermaid

Street is very strong, right?"

"Without your King's Army, can you really defeat the cadres of the new

Murloc Pirates?"

Jinbe smiled and said confidently.

"The three princes raised by Princess Otohime have grown up now."

"I believe in their strength. This battle is also accumulating combat

experience for them."

"In addition, there is the recognition of the people!"

Chopper suddenly realized:

"Do you want to officially pass on the concept of the princess to the next

generation?"

Jinbe nodded.

"The three princes grew up under the influence of the princess, and they

are the successors of the concept."

"Therefore, the people's favor towards them is more inherited from the

princess, rather than won by themselves."

"This is a good opportunity to practice!"

At this moment, a huge video phone bug crawled out of the sea forest.

Dan, a relative of Master Franky, said doubtfully:

"Eh? Why did it run out by itself? Did something big happen?"

However, just as everyone was curious, the video phone bug projected a

light curtain in the air.

0····Ask for flowers····

"People of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, I am Neptune!"

"The current Dragon Palace Kingdom is being destroyed by the New

Murloc Pirates. Please believe in the royal family. The king's army will

arrive soon."

"Please don't panic, we can definitely tide over the difficulties together!"

After Jinbe finished listening, he let out a long sigh.

"Is it really them... Sigh."

Bai Xing immediately said:

"I also want to join the war and defend the Dragon Palace Kingdom. I

also want to contribute!"

Sanji, who had just brought the tea, twisted his body like a wave and

came to Shirahoshi.

..........

"No matter what happens, I will definitely follow you!"

"No matter how beautiful the drawing board in the world is, it can't

describe your beauty, and you can't paint your perfection with all the

colors!"

Chopper's face was full of black lines, although this Sanji got rid of the

trouble of spurting blood.

But this is not normal, it really makes people feel very weird!

However, Jinbe immediately blocked:

"Absolutely not. If you join us, even after the princes win, they will be

told by the residents of Murloc Island that they rely on humans for help.

This is not good for them!"

"And those guys from the New Murloc Pirates can still encourage the

people to attack you!"

Hearing this, Robin picked up a book and read it.

"If it's such a troublesome thing, then we'll just have to wait."

An hour later, however, Jinbe's personal phone buzzed.

"Boss Jinping, come and help! The three princes can't hold it anymore!"

"Those guys from the new murloc pirates. I don't know what they ate, but

their fighting power has become too strong!"

"Three princes teamed up, they can't even beat a pirate cadre!" Cun.

Chapter 241 The Straw Hat Mission

"what?"

Listening to the content from the phone bug, Jinbe instantly stood up

from the ground!

"what!"

Just when Jinbei wanted to continue asking for details, the soldiers who

reported the news over there screamed.

The next moment, other voices rang from the other side of the phone

bug.

"Oh? Is it Shipin?"

"Did you hear that guy's cry for help just now, Waterwheel Town..."

"No, all the towns on Fishman Island are being gradually occupied by us!"

"I don't know, how much time do you have to rescue?"

Jinbe clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was extremely angry.

He had calculated thousands of times, and he never thought that the

"667" incident would develop to such a point.

Hoddy Jones burst into tears when he heard that his brothers were in

danger.

"Boss Jinbe, I don't want to wait here any longer, brother and the others

are in danger, woohoo!"

Sanji immediately said:

"Are you going to rescue Princess Shirahoshi's brothers? Please leave such

a simple task to me!"

"It is my highest honor to be able to work hard for the princess' appeal!"

Jinbe blocked again,

"No, absolutely not. In this case, even if this battle is won..."

"People in Murloc Island still think that becoming a pirate is the way for

Murlocs to live on the surface of the sea!"

At this moment, Luffy thought the time was almost up, and shouted:

"Then you mean, do you want the prince to die?"

"Don't talk about what will happen after the battle is won, it's very

difficult to just rely on the king's army to drive away the new murloc

pirates, right?"

"Only when people are alive can they slowly expect changes, can't they?"

"If you and the princess are still alive, what will the current Murloc Island

look like? Have you ever thought about it?"

At this moment, Jinbe was finally shaken.

After saying this, Luffy ignored Jinbei as if he was thinking about

something.

Instead, he looked at Bai Xing.

"Coward, you should have a way to contact your father, right?"

Bai Xing hurriedly took out a small pink phone bug that was exclusive to

him.

"some!"

Luffy continued:

"Call your father and ask him to send a vehicle to pick us up!"

"Isn't it just a small group of new murloc pirates? The big deal is to clean

up all of them!"

"And tell Sauron, it's time for them to appear!"

Bai Xing nodded heavily.

In his eyes, Luffy and others are the most powerful existences in this

world!

If they acted, not only the elder brother would be saved, but also the

people whom the mother liked would be saved as well!

However, after the call was connected, it was not Neptune on the other

side, but Nami!

Luffy asked with some doubts:

"Where's the bearded uncle?"

Nami spread her hands and said:

"He insisted that we don't need our help to quell the chaos in the country,

and then he took the last king's army in the palace to fight."

Luffy shook his head,

"This is really like the style of doing things that uncle would have."

"Is there anyone else in Dragon Palace who can take care of things?"

Nami shook her head,

"The left and right ministers couldn't stop Neptune, so they went to serve

as his guards."

At this moment, Bai Xing said weakly:

"Luffy is looking for transportation, Shirahoshi can help."

"As long as my voice is broadcast live, I believe there will definitely be a

kind driver to help us!"

Lu Fei's eyes lit up, how could he forget the person beside him?

So, after hearing that Princess Baixing needs help, the residents of

Fisherman's Island ...

The drivers who were closer to the forest of the sea rushed here

desperately.

Some drivers were blocked by the members of the New Fishman Island

Pirates, and there were not a few drivers who even killed their cars and

people.

Even so, there were still people rushing towards this side one after

another.

After half an hour.

Outside the sea forest, less than 10 taxis stopped.

And without exception, they all had tears in their eyes, after some

inquiries from Chopper.

Everyone knows that there are a few cars that can come here...

Behind them, there are more numbers than these people who fell into the

hands of the new murloc pirates.

At this time, even Sanji, who had never been very serious, became

extremely dangerous with his aura.

"Damn it, are these guys the ones who make the lovely Princess

Shirahoshi sad?"

"I will definitely arrest them and let Princess Baixing relieve her anger!"

Chopper: "The peaceful murloc nation suffers from this kind of suffering,

and the most miserable are the civilians. These guys are really hateful!"

Luffy: "Okay! Then let's make a big fuss!"

…

the other side.

3.1

Except that Sauron was already unconscious from drinking at the

moment, and stayed in Dragon Palace City to watch Hody Jones with

Brooke.

Nami and Usopp all joined the battle. The first thing they did was to

defend the royal city with Neptune.

"Kill the Green Star Demon!"

"Thunder and lightning weather!"

The green star launched by Usopp immediately grew a plant similar to a

flytrap after landing!

However, each flytrap is as huge as a small building!

Those pirates of the new murloc pirates, one bite at a time.

Nami's thunder and lightning weather even sent down lightning as if she

had eyes, chasing and striking those who destroyed it! .

Chapter 228

Chapter 242

"It's Neptune's army! And King Neptune!"

"If they are here, there is absolutely no problem!"

"How... how?"

The residents in the king's city saw the king with his left and right

ministers, and the king's army joining the battle.

From joy at the beginning, it didn't take long for it to turn into surprise.

But now, it has completely become sluggish.

In their view, the Neptune Army is the most powerful combat force in the

entire Dragon Palace Kingdom.

But in the battle with these murloc pirates, when they first joined, they

were full of momentum.

With the continuous influx of pirates from the new murloc pirates into

the royal city.

In contrast, the King's Army is not only weak in terms of combat

effectiveness, but also in terms of numbers.

Soon fell into an extreme disadvantage.

Even though Neptune and the left and right ministers are still good at

fighting, but under the siege of many pirates, their physical strength will

soon be unable to keep up.

…

Empire.

It is the city with the best 04 conditions.

Next is Waterwheel Town.

There are three princes who jointly resist the cadres of the new murloc

pirates.

The three companies teamed up and finally defeated Doss, the cadre of

the new Murloc Pirates, and tied him up.

But that guy, after taking the evil drug ES, broke free directly from the

iron chain that was as thick as a child's arm.

At this time, Murloc Doss was so strong that even if the three princes

fought together, they couldn't defeat him.

Now the princes can only rely on the advantage of numbers, and they are

constantly fighting.

Only in this way can the cadre Doss not harm civilians.

However, the Red Nautilus Troop had no choice but to deal with those

murloc pirates, and continued with the original plan!

The other cities on Fishman Island were not so lucky.

There was no help from King Neptune, nor from the three princes.

The cadres of the New Murloc Pirates are in full swing.

Even with the blocking of the king's army, it would not have much effect

at all.

Not only are civilians being coerced, but even some buildings related to

humans are being destroyed.

At this moment, all the civilians on Fishman Island felt deep despair!

"Oh my god, is Mrs. Xiali's prophecy true or false? Didn't it mean that it

was the Straw Hats that caused the destruction of Murloc Island?"

"The Straw Hats didn't do anything, and the Murloc Island is about to be

destroyed by the new Murloc Pirates!"

"Hurry up, people from the Five Emperors! I heard that Wang Cheng

dared to take the pirates away! It was the people from the Five Emperors

who helped!"

"Really? Any adult from the Five Emperors can do it, save us!"

Because of the distance, Wangcheng first had the help of Nami and

Usopp, which directly reversed the situation.

The arrogance of the new murloc pirates was instantly suppressed!

But other cities in Fishman Island don't have this kind of treatment.

After the other cities learned that Wangcheng was out of trouble,

everyone especially looked forward to the people from the Straw Hat

Pirates coming to help them!

…

Waterwheel Town.

After Doss, the leader of the New Murloc Pirates, took two pills, the three

princes were beaten so helplessly.

"Is this the so-called prince? I thought it was so powerful."

"My luck is really good. It must be a great achievement to arrest you and

give them to the captain!"

Doss laughed and asked his men to tie up the three princes one by one.

The people around are full of grief and indignation without exception, if

even the prince loses, no one can resist these pirates!

"The communication between your pirate groups is really bad."

"The captain didn't even know he was arrested, so he's still arrogant?"

"Rubber! jet pistol!"

Doss, who was laughing wildly, looked around for the direction of the

sound after hearing the sound.

However, there was only one thing he greeted!

Doss couldn't even see the pitch-black fist!

The next moment, the fist hit the shark's face of Doss accurately!

Immediately afterwards, the three-meter-high body was hit and flew

backwards, smashing through two walls.

The ten-meter-high building lost its support and collapsed.

Luffy retracted it with his armed black fist.

667 The civilians were dumbfounded by the scene before them.

"This... what happened just now."

"The three princes, who couldn't even hit with their hands, were blown

away with a single punch?"

"Look over there! It's Straw Hat Luffy!"

When everyone looked for the place where the fist was retracted, after

looking over, it was Princess Shirahoshi and Luffy!

After the Straw Hats left the Sea Forest, the group split up.

Chopper worried about Sanji's relapse, and strongly urged Sanji to go

with him.

In the end, I made an agreement with Shirahoshi and Sanji that after

solving the crisis of the new Murloc Pirates, Shirahoshi will personally

entertain everyone.

Sanji immediately acted like an obedient baby, and went in another

direction with Chopper.

And Luffy came to Waterwheel Town with Bai Xing.

"There is also Princess Baixing! Are they here to rescue the prince!"

"Straw Hat Luffy is too strong!"

"If he is with Princess Baixing, he shouldn't be a bad person, right? Mrs.

Xia Li's prediction is absolutely wrong!".

Chapter 243 The Heroes of Fishman Island

"Even if Mrs. Xia Li's prediction did not fail, she was definitely wrong this

time!"

"Straw Hat Luffy didn't hurt Princess Shirahoshi either, those were all

rumors!"

"Now I only believe what I see with my own eyes! Straw Hat Luffy saved

us!"

After Doss was punched flying, he ate two more ESs in the ruins.

A pill of ES can double the normal strength.

Counting it now, Doss ate a total of 4 pills, and his current strength is 8

times that of his normal state!

For a moment, all the pain in the body disappeared at this moment, the

muscles of the whole body swelled again, and the already very tall body

became much taller.

He jumped out of the ruins and stood on the street again.

"Straw hat boy? So it's human!"

When the three princes saw that Doss jumped out again, especially when

he saw that his body was much taller than before, their hearts trembled.

The eldest prince immediately reminded:

"Luffy be careful! They have strange drugs that can improve combat

effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness will be much stronger than

before!"

As if he didn't hear it, Luffy walked towards Doss step by step.

Doss smiled at this scene,

"You were the one who sneaked up just now, I won't be careless this

time!"

"bring it on!"

Doss' weapon is a giant hammer.

It was in his hand at this moment, as if he could accept Luffy's attack at

any time.

"One punch didn't kill you, so your defense is high enough."

"But this time, you won't be given the chance to take medicine again..."

Luffy walked slowly, also to make way for Shirahoshi.

The soldiers of the Red Nautilus Army were knocked down.

So if you want to save those princes, you can only be taken by Luffy.

But those members of the new Murloc Pirates didn't turn a blind eye.

At this time, a swarm of bees surrounded them.

"Master Luffy! There are too many of them!"

Bai Xing was a little worried.

The residents of Waterwheel Town felt the same way as Princess Baixing.

They have seen how strong the fighting power of these murloc pirates is.

Even the most elite red nautilus troops in the king's army can't do

anything about them.

With such a large number, the strength of the strongest cadre has also

doubled.

Luffy has no chance to sneak attack.

However, just when everyone was worried about Luffy.

The members of the New Murloc Pirates suddenly fell to the ground

without any warning.

Shirahoshi behind him, as well as his pet Mekaro, didn't know what

happened just now.

The residents of Waterwheel Town were even more puzzled.

"What's going on? Why did those murloc pirates suddenly fall?"

"Is this also the ability of Straw Hat Luffy?"

"It's amazing, this is something Boss Shiping can't do!"

It was the first time for the three princes to see such a situation, and the

three looked at each other with puzzled faces.

Bai Xing happily praised:

"Master Luffy, you are really amazing!"

"So many bad guys were defeated at once!"

Luffy nodded indifferently.

I have to say that the domineering look of the overlord is really effective

when used to clear the minions.

"Now go and save your brothers."

Bai Xing nodded heavily, and swam to the three princes with the pet

shark Mekaro.

Doss clenched his teeth, and at that moment he felt a strong sense of

suffocation, as if his throat was about to be tightly strangled at any

moment.

Fortunately, it only lasted for a moment.

Otherwise, the fear of suffocation alone would make it difficult for him to

swing a weapon.

Chapter 229

In fact, Doss was also very depressed.

The strongest of the Straw Hat Pirates is Captain Luffy.

He also knew that he had to take it seriously, since he had already taken

4 capsules of the killer drug ES in a row.

But seeing Lu Fei's indifferent eyes, I still don't have any confidence in

my heart.

This sense of oppression caused Doss to feel a ton of pressure even if

Luffy didn't make a move.

Immediately afterwards, Doss couldn't bear it anymore and took the

initiative to attack.

Although he knew that even in his current state, it would be difficult to

defeat Straw Hat Luffy, but he did it anyway.

Waving the sledgehammer in his hand, he shouted and rushed towards

Luffy.

During the running process, each foot landed on the ground, which

would produce a strong vibration.

The surrounding residents watched this scene and prayed to Luffy that

nothing would happen.

Only when Luffy defeats this guy can they be at peace.

(Wang Wangzhao) Some timid people even directly covered their eyes.

The children didn't dare to look at the next picture anymore, they turned

their heads and hid.

But those more people were worried about Luffy's safety.

They have seen how powerful Doss is. On the other hand, although

Luffy's muscles are very strong, his figure is much thinner compared to

the murloc.

However, when Doss was less than 5 meters away from Luffy, the

sledgehammer in Doss' hand hit Luffy fiercely.

However, the horrifying scene did not appear, and Luffy received Doss'

powerful blow with one hand in a simple and unpretentious manner.

"`~Third gear! Elephant gun!"

Luffy's other hand grew rapidly, surpassing the size of Doss in no time! .

Chapter 244 The Popular Five Emperors

boom!

In everyone's shocked eyes, Doss was invincible after taking multiple ESs.

But he was blown away by Luffy again with another punch!

This time the effect is more ruthless!

After smashing through several buildings in a row, it barely stopped.

"What kind of terrifying power is this, even a cannon can't match it?"

"It's too exaggerated! With such power, Waterwheel Town is absolutely

safe!"

"I will never listen to prophecies anymore! Mr. Lu Fei is my savior! He is

the hero of Fishman Island!"

After being rescued by Shirahoshi and Mekaro, the three princes thanked

Luffy with a smile:

"Thank you, Mr. Lu Fei, for your rescue! Without you, I don't know what

Murloc Island would be like."

Luffy said indifferently:

"It's just cowards who need help."

"Otherwise, I wouldn't be bothered to come."

"By the way, your royal chef's craftsmanship is very good, and then you

have to prepare a grand banquet for us at 670!"

The eldest prince was stunned for a moment, and then said in doubt:

"Just a banquet? Nothing else?"

Luffy touched his chin, and said:

"Nami may ask you for some treasures."

"There are also various supplies for our next voyage."

After hearing what Lu Fei said, the eldest prince was really stunned.

You know, they also believed Madam Sharley's prophecy, thinking that

everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates came to destroy Murloc Island.

But Luffy is the captain, and he represents the will of the entire pirate

group.

And what Luffy said just now, do they mean to destroy Murloc Island?

Not to mention that he came here to help his sister save himself.

While in the palace, Luffy also caught the giant rose ax thrown by Vander

Daken.

otherwise. It is very likely (aedb) that my sister was seriously injured.

And the younger sister was able to walk out of the tower again, only

because of the protection of Luffy all the way, so that she can live freely

in the world outside the tower.

The eldest prince immediately smiled gently and said:

"Of course, to us, you are a great hero who saved our country!"

"Even if you don't say this, we should do it!"

After the eldest prince finished speaking, the surrounding civilians also

came over.

"Mr. Lu Fei! You can eat any meat in our store!"

"There is also a lot of wine in our store. If you like it, you can take it all

away!"

…

next.

Luffy really felt the enthusiasm of these commoners.

Those who gave things, those who knelt on the ground to thank, are

countless.

…

Except Waterwheel Town.

Chopper and Sanji went to the west of Murloc Island, while Franky and

Robin went to the east.

Jinbe went south.

Finally, Luffy, they went north.

Wangcheng has Usopp and Nami to help.

When I originally thought that the Dragon Palace Kingdom would be

subverted because of the new Murloc Pirates...

It only took two or three hours for the Straw Hat Pirates to get rid of all

the guys who made trouble and destroyed Murloc Island!

And most of the time was wasted on the road.

Ordinary murloc pirates, not killed but dying, were **** by civilians.

Then wait for the king's army to take over.

As for the cadres of the New Murloc Pirates, they were all caught in

Wangcheng and put under strict supervision!

After Sanji saw Shirahoshi, he ran over directly carrying the blue ring

octopus swordsman cadre.

"My lord princess, the poison and the sharp blade can't stop me from

wanting to see you!"

At this moment, Nami came over and hit Sanji directly on the head with

the weather stick.

"Don't be rude to the princess!"

"You are sister Nami! I heard Master Luffy mentioned you!"

…

We meet again.

After exchanging pleasantries for a while, he was invited by the three

princes and returned to the palace.

The next few days will be the day when the Dragon Palace Kingdom will

be rebuilt.

The members of the Straw Hat Pirates also ate all kinds of special

delicacies under the hospitality of the Dragon Palace royal family.

When visiting Fishman Island, no matter where they go, the residents will

send their hearts.

At first, Luffy and the others felt okay, and it felt good to be welcomed.

But no matter where they go, a group of people will surround them, and

they can't even play normally.

This is very troublesome.

In desperation, Luffy and the others traveled, protected by special King's

Army soldiers.

It is to maintain order and prevent civilians from rushing up, affecting

the tour experience of Luffy and others.

After everything in Fishman Island returns to normal, Luffy and his party

are also preparing to leave here.

The coating of the ship and the storage of various materials were all

arranged by Minister Zuo.

Franky and Sanji only need to write a list of needed items.

…

The last banquet.

King Neptune bowed sincerely to the Straw Hats.

"Thank you for your help to the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and regained

the residence permit that the princess desperately fought for!"

Luffy waved to King Neptune,

"Uncle Beard, your saliva is dripping out, come and eat together!".

Chapter 245 Murloc Island's Five Emperors!

Among Luffy's group, except for Jinbe who is still polite to Neptune.

Everyone else treats Neptune as a friend.

And at the banquet, when everyone was eating happily.

A soldier rushed in in a panic.

"The country... Your Majesty the King!"

"Bigmom Pirates, Minister of Candy, Sherlock Perospero wants to see

you!"

"Waiting outside the communication channel!"

Hearing this name, everyone in the banquet was shocked.

Everyone subconsciously looked at Luffy.

Lu Fei calmly ate a large bowl of wakame in his hand, and then-wiped his

mouth and said:

"Eh? Why don't you eat it?"

The First Prince hesitated and said:

"Mr. Lu Fei, to tell you the truth."

"A month ago, the BIGMOM Pirates sent someone to tell us that we will

build a dessert factory on Fishman Island."

"But this time, the cadres of the New Murloc Pirates have destroyed the

dessert factory, and we can't deliver the desserts they requested..."

Nami thought for a while and said:

"In other words, the BIGMOM Pirates took over the Murloc Island instead

of the Whitebeard Pirates."

"Then you want to build a factory, and regularly hand in desserts, to seek

asylum?"

The eldest prince nodded,

"Is such that."

"And if we can't do it, the BIGMOM Pirates will send cadres to warn our

country..."

"And this time it's the Minister of Candy who came here, I'm afraid it's

very difficult..."

After Luffy drank a big gulp of Shirahoshi's special soda, he said with

great interest:

Chapter 230

"Is the dessert you want to hand over delicious?"

The eldest prince nodded,

"This is a special product of our Fishman Island. I heard that it is very

popular with people on land."

"Pirates who leave Fishman Island often bring a batch of goods with

them."

"It's just that since the bigmom pirates let us build a factory, the dessert

production of Murman Island can only be barely self-sufficient, and

everything else has to be handed in on time..."

Chopper was very reluctant,

"How can such a delicious dessert be taken away by the BIGMOM

Pirates?"

Usopp:

"And they still haven't paid the money, it's no different from robbers!"

Neptune sighed,

"I can't help it. After something happened to the Whitebeard Pirates, the

pirates who came to Murloc Island also caused chaos on Murloc Island

for a long time."

"Only after the BIGMOM Pirates announced that this is one of his dessert

factories, we regained peace."

"So...this can be regarded as the price of peace."

Luffy stood up,

"In that case, as long as I announce that Murloc Island is protected by our

Straw Hat Pirates."

"Then, will more people in this world eat desserts from Fishman Island?"

Luffy's simple and simple words made everyone stunned.

Sanji just came over after exchanging culinary skills with the imperial

chef of Dragon Palace.

"The desserts of Fishman Island are really unique."

"Luffy, your decision is very good."

The second and third princes danced happily after hearing what Luffy

said.

The First Prince was even more ecstatic and said:

"Mr. Luffy, have you really decided like this?"

"If you protect the Fishman Island, the entire Fishman Island will be

grateful!"

Bai Xing said:

"Master Luffy, are you really going to do this?"

0····Ask for flowers····

Neptune looked at the three princes and said in a deep voice:

"rude!"

The three princes immediately put away their smiles.

Jinbe put down the wine glass in his hand, and said solemnly:

"That means, Luffy, you're officially declaring war with the Big Mom

Pirates, right?"

Everyone looked at Luffy again.

Sanji put down the latest dish and lit a cigarette.

Sauron slowly put down the wine glass.

Everyone is quietly waiting for Luffy's decision.

Luffy smiled confidently,

.......0

"Of course! I'm the man who wants to be the One Piece!"

"It just so happened that someone from the BIGMOM Pirates came, lest

we go to the afternoon."

The three princes looked at King Neptune excitedly.

It is clear that they want to say, let their father quickly express the

attitude of the Dragon Palace Kingdom.

This opportunity can be exchanged for more years of peace in Murloc

Island!

If you have the protection of Luffy's Five Emperors, you will no longer be

afraid of other big pirates!

King Neptune took a deep breath, "Thank you, Lord Luffy!"

"In this way, I can officially announce that Dragon Palace Kingdom will

never provide any desserts for BIGMOM Pirates for free again!"

The left and right ministers were even more excited and burst into tears.

Unexpectedly, in his lifetime, he finally saw an important part of the

economic source of the Fishman Island and returned it to the hands of his

own kingdom!

Luffy patted his stomach and stood up.

"Eat and drink enough! It's time for us to set sail!"

"Let's go! Let's go take a look at the candy minister!"

Everyone in the Straw Hats is ready to go, and Luffy is wearing a straw

hat.

After pressing down on the brim of the hat, he walked out of the Dragon

Palace! Inch.

Chapter 246 Confidence

Outside Dragon Palace.

Confectionery Minister Charlotte Perospero. Holding a candy cane,

licking his tongue, with an ugly expression.

He is an important member of the BIGMOM Pirates, one of the majestic

Four Emperors.

In this small fishman island, he stood outside the communication channel

and waited for so long. This kind of treatment made him very unhappy.

Pokmus on the side said even more irritablely:

"There are still 4 days until Mom's tea party."

"If you don't bring the dim sum back quickly, you will be in trouble!"

"I heard that a prophet predicted that Straw Hat Luffy would destroy

Murloc Island. Could it be because he ate some "670" hearts that should

be provided to his mother?"

"Then our pirate group will take action to solve the fishman island, shall

we?"

Candy Minister Perospero licked his tongue,

"Straw Hat Luffy is nothing more than an arrogant supernova. They dare

not be our enemies."

"If it really prevents mom from eating her favorite snacks, we will all

suffer."

Pokmus bared his teeth and claws in anger,

"Why haven't you come yet!"

"Do you want us to directly penetrate this communication channel!"

"Go and ask the royal family directly?"

Minister of Candy, forget Wangcheng under his feet and sneered:

"Hope they don't force us to do this!"

…

In the Dragon Palace.

Luffy walked in the front, and all the soldiers of the King's Army lined up

neatly.

The eldest prince, as the representative of the royal family, followed

Luffy.

The rest of the Straw Hat Pirates followed behind.

At this time, everyone's expressions were the same as Luffy's, very

serious.

Before entering the new world, it is time to declare war with the great

pirate, one of the Four Emperors.

In the eyes of everyone, it is a very unwise choice.

Even after Neptune learned of Luffy's decision, he repeatedly dissuaded

him.

But Luffy's decision did not change because of Neptune's persuasion.

What's more, for the Dragon Palace Kingdom, it is naturally the best to be

protected by Luffy.

But compared to Luffy's Straw Hat Pirates, they were targeted by Big

Mom Pirates.

Fishman Island regularly provides 10 tons of snacks for bigmom pirates.

After all, Neptune would rather provide a huge amount of snacks than let

Luffy and others be forced to fight against the Bigmom Pirates.

When the communication channel was approaching, the First Prince

confirmed to Luffy again:

"Mr. Luffy, do you really want to declare war on the BIGMOM Pirates?"

The corners of Lu Fei's mouth were slightly raised, looking at the

communication channel,

"I am the man who wants to conquer the new world and become the One

Piece!"

"So what about the strong of the Four Emperors, as long as he prevents

me from becoming the One Piece, and what I want to do, then declare

war!"

The First Prince smiled slightly and said, "I guessed this result a long time

ago."

"I won't say thank you. I can only assure you that every time you come to

our Fishman Island."

"We will definitely entertain you with the highest banquet standards!"

Luffy laughed loudly, "That's good, remember to rebuild the destroyed

dim sum factory as soon as possible."

"Although I'm already full, I still can't help but want to eat some more!"

Just like that, everyone walked down the communication channel talking

and laughing.

…

outside the communication channel.

Here, the Wanli Sunshine, which has finished its membranes, is already

waiting here.

Soldiers from the Dragon Palace Kingdom guarded it closely.

Under the Wanli Sunshine, there is a mount treatment that only the royal

family of Neptune's army has.

And there are three at a time, firmly dragging the Wanli Sunshine

floating in the sky 0....

The surrounding King's Army swallowed nervously when they heard the

conversation between the Candy Minister and Pokmus.

Some people even had sweat dripping from their foreheads.

The conversation between these people is not a good thing for Fishman

Island.

After all, the BIGMOM Pirates really have the ability to destroy Murloc

Island.

And it's pretty easy!

So what Pokmus and the Candy Minister said was not a joke!

As long as they want to attack Murloc Island.

It means that Murloc Island is always hovering between destruction!

As for the Candy Minister and the others, they couldn't be more clear.

Due to the troubles of the new Murloc Pirates, all the snack processing

factories on Fisherman Island were destroyed.

If you want to produce a large number of snacks, you have to wait until

the machine is repaired before you can resume production.

This time has to wait two weeks.

Even the snacks used to entertain Luffy and the others were bought back

by the king from the people.

Now let alone handing over the 10 tons of snacks agreed upon by the

bigmom pirates, in this case 3.1, it is absolutely impossible to complete!

The soldiers guarding the Thousand Miles of Sunshine are really worried

that the Candy Minister Perospero and Pokmusi really made what they

just said.

With their strength, it's not enough to even serve as cannon fodder for

these two!

Chapter 231

At this moment, they finally saw the person they wanted to see.

Luffy, who is also the emperor of the sea, can definitely make these guys

give up that horrible idea!

After a group of people came out of the communication channel, the first

prince came to the front of the boat on which the Minister of Candy was

riding.

"I'm very sorry, Murloc Island has just experienced civil strife, the dessert

factory was destroyed, and there is no dessert.".

Chapter 247 Aunt's Call

"The snack factory on Fishman Island has been destroyed, and there are

no more snacks to sell."

"If your group still needs some snacks, please come back two weeks later

to make purchases."

Pokmus immediately pointed at the eldest prince and said angrily:

"Huh? We don't care if there's internal turmoil in your Murloc island or

not!"

"If you can't hand over 10 tons of snacks, prepare to bear the wrath of

our BIGMOM Pirates!"

The First Prince glanced at Lu Fei beside him, took a deep breath,

organized a few words and said:

"We are very grateful for the favor of your pirate group! But the fact is

true, we really have no snacks to sell."

Just when Pokmus was about to go mad again, the Candy God licked his

tongue and looked at the Straw Hat Pirates.

"I haven't seen you for a while, has Murloc's words become so confident?"

"The one who gave you this courage. Could it be the straw hat boy next

to you?"

Luffy, who had been silent all this time, said to the eldest prince beside

him as if 04 was provocative after hearing this:

"Your Fishman Island's dim sum is really the best I've ever eaten!"

"There must be 10 tons of snacks eaten at the banquet these days, right?"

After Luffy finished speaking, Sanji followed:

"The unique ingredients of Fishman Island, coupled with unique cooking

techniques."

"Even if I have learned how to cook, if I can't get the ingredients after

leaving Murloc Island, it will be difficult for me to make this delicious

food."

"But fortunately, there are still a lot of reserves in the cold storage of the

Sunshine. If the planning is good, it will be enough for us to eat for a

long time!"

When Pokmus and the Candy Minister heard the conversation between

Luffy and Sanji, their angry faces changed.

Pokmus took off his glasses directly, as if to intimidate everyone.

But those peasy eyes really made everyone unable to arouse the desire to

be afraid.

Chopper and Usopp laughed even more,

"It's cool to wear glasses, but after taking off the glasses..."

"No, I'm dying of laughing, my stomach hurts, hahahaha!"

After being ridiculed, Pokmus became even more angry.

But when he wanted to get angry again. The phone bug placed in the

middle of the boat rang.

Seeing the phone bug gurgling, even the Candy Minister felt a little short

of breath.

He had already guessed that the Straw Hat Pirates would arrive at Murloc

Island soon, in order to allow the mother's tea party to proceed smoothly.

He personally came to collect the protection fee.

Unexpectedly, the accident still appeared.

The Straw Hat Boys didn't give him any face!

Extremely arrogant!

Now they are still crazily challenging their endurance limit!

Originally, the Minister of Candy planned to warn the Straw Hats again.

Let them think about the consequences of going against the BIGMOM

Pirates!

But my mother's call came, and I had to put it aside for a warning.

Seeing the phone bug ringing, Pokmus subconsciously took two steps

back.

"What I'm most afraid of is my mother's phone call, this..."

The Candy Minister bit the bullet and picked up the phone. Not long

after, BIGMOM's inquiry came from the other side of the phone.

"Have you already started to return? I can't wait to eat the delicious

snacks from Murloc Island."

However, after the Candy Minister told BIGMOM everything about the

situation here.

The phone bug was quiet for a while.

Then BIGMOM's extremely dangerous voice came,

"That is to say, there will be no desserts from Fishman Island in this tea

party?"

"And the culprit is the Straw Hat Kid?"

Candy Minister Perospero suddenly felt creepy. Every time my mother's

voice becomes like this, it means that she is in a state of extreme anger.

So instead it sounds very peaceful.

But in fact, the people around her may accept her anger at any time!

At this time, the candy minister was glad that he was not by his mother's

side.

Otherwise, the oppressive feeling alone may make him suffocate until he

can't breathe.

Perospero swallowed his saliva before trembling and ready to reply.

However, Luffy 677 shouted:

"I did it! And I won't allow the snacks of Murloc Island to be eaten by

you, understand?"

Pokmus opened his mouth wide in shock!

Why does this straw hat kid dare to provoke them directly!

Even with the calmness of the candy minister, Rao also felt creepy at this

time!

Mother was already in a state of rage when she couldn't eat the long-

awaited snack.

But even so, Luffy continued to provoke one after another regardless, if

his mother really went berserk...

Let's not talk about when the straw hat will be sanctioned by mother.

Before that, they had to think about how to escape from their mother's

anger.

Pokmus swallowed, he was very scared now.

They also don't know what the angry mother will do.

"As a pirate, you have to grab what you like. Straw hat boy, you did a

good job."

"But you messed with the wrong person! Straw hat kid!".

Chapter 248 Declaring War With Big Mom

"Straw hat boy, I forgot to tell you!"

"The last person like you who challenged the majesty of the Four

Emperors without knowing what is right or wrong has already been

wiped out, and even the captain had an arm cut off."

"But I won't be so kind, I believe your soul must be delicious!"

Lu Fei pressed the brim of his hat, and said in a cold voice:

"Those guys deserve to be compared with me?

"Don't think you can scare me with just a few words!"

"Okay, okay! Straw hat boy! I'll be waiting for you in the new world!"

After BIGMOM finished the last sentence, he hung up the phone.

Candy Minister Perospero, and Pork Mousse.

They were a little surprised to hear that the phone call between Luffy and

BIGMOM ended in this way.

Perospero laughed and said:

"Straw hat boy, you have successfully attracted the attention of our pirate

group!"

"Before we officially start a war with us, I wish you can live in the new

world first."

"Also, is it Fishman Island?"

"Remember what you are doing now! Once the Straw Hat Boy dies,

Murloc Island will completely become the property of our BIGMOM

Pirates!"

After putting down the harsh words, Perospero waved the candy cane in

his hand.

Then, the group prepares to leave.

Usopp made a grimace directly in the direction Perospero left,

"I thought it was so powerful, but I didn't expect it, but I can only speak

harshly. It seems that the pirate group, one of the Four Emperors, is

nothing more than that.?"

"Just wait for us to take over your territory!"

"When the time comes, you will directly become the candy processing

factory of One Piece!"

Although Luffy doesn't like Usopp's bragging attributes very much.

But I have to say, if this point is applied to the enemy.

The effect is very significant!

Although I can't see what the expression looks like.

But one of the four emperors, the minister of the Pirates, must be in a

bad mood to be ridiculed like this.

The other members of the Straw Hat Pirates also laughed after Usopp

finished speaking.

Only the eldest prince was still a little worried.

Luffy's strength is obvious to all, but the BIGMOM Pirates are the four

emperors who have been famous for a long time.

In addition to their own extremely strong strength, there are also many

strong people among their forces.

What's more, each of the sea emperor's pirate groups has their own

unique way of developing power.

Except that the red-haired pirates are more Buddhist and really like the

sea and adventure.

The other three sea emperors were never ambiguous in terms of

expanding their power.

In contrast to the current Straw Hat Pirates, even if the members are very

strong.

But compared to those old royal groups, the influence of the forces in the

new world is far less powerful than the four royal groups.

However, after seeing that the Straw Hats and their party had already

told the Minister of Candy the truth.

It also means that the Straw Hat Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates have

completely forged a bond.

After the episode ended, the First Prince brought the Red Eagle Wuluo

troops to see off the Straw Hat Pirates.

But just when Franky checked that there was no problem with the hull

and was about to set sail.

Neptune, Shirahoshi, and the left and right ministers rushed over.

Especially Neptune, who directly carried a lot of things in large and small

bags and said:

"This is for you, and it will be your expenses for sailing in the New

World."

Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates stared straight at the huge bag.

At the mouth of the bag, there was a flashing golden light, even though

Lu Fei had seen many treasures in his eyes, he couldn't move away at this

moment.

Although he is not very interested in money, and he is not the one who

manages money in the pirate group.

All along, Luffy has no concept of money.

He only asks Nami for money when he needs to buy food.

But even so, seeing so many glittering treasures, he still couldn't help but

feel slightly moved.

Nami rushed up directly, as if she had inexhaustible strength all over her

body, and picked up the two big bags of treasure effortlessly with each

hand.

Chapter 232

There were also some small packages. When everyone thought she had to

take the second trip, Nami still put those small packages on her body.

"'~ How embarrassing this is, but this is King Neptune's affection on

behalf of the Murloc Island of the Murloc Kingdom, so we have no reason

to refuse."

Nami was grinning, treasure was his favorite thing.

(Wang Zhaozhao) This time can be said to be the happiest moment for

her, even happier than when the banquet is held!

Then, Neptune looked at Robin Yu.

"Didn't you say that the historical text is a letter of apology?"

"It's decided, I'll tell you everything I know."

Luffy already knew the secret here before crossing, so he was not very

interested.

Speaking of which, Neptune actually knew very limited things.

However, in the Murloc Island chapter, the Straw Hat Pirates came into

contact with the concept of ancient weapons for the first time.

Next, Neptune explained what happened hundreds of years ago, as well

as the agreement between the royal family of Fishman Island and that

person.

Chapter 249 Heading to the New World

After everyone listened, Robin said lightly:

"Is that what Joey Boye wrote in the apology letter?"

"You don't know why Joey Boy is apologizing?"

Neptune shook his head, "The matter is too long ago, and now these are

just information passed down from our royal family."

"As for the disappearing 100 years of history, what happened..."

"We don't know either."

Robin shook his head in disappointment.

But because of this, she also raised more enthusiasm.

If only this historical text can reveal the secrets of those 100 years.

Fishman Island may have ceased to exist long ago, and the world

government would not allow such a secret to be passed on to the world.

The meaning of the journey later will be much less.

After listening to the story told by King Neptune, everyone was deeply

moved.

Luffy already knew this, but 677 didn't have much reaction.

However, this has nothing to do with Lu Fei himself, and his high-

hanging personality is very similar.

His goal is to become the One Piece, as for ancient weapons, it has

nothing to do with him.

You are your best weapon!

In this way, while others were thinking about it, Luffy ended with a

sentence of "Sike!"

At this time, Franky's hull inspection was also completed, and he

officially told everyone that he could leave.

But this time, it was a real farewell.

Jinbe didn't board the boat.

In Jinpei's words, he has his own morality.

In any case, the BIGMOM Pirates protected the Murloc Island for a while

after the Whitebeard Pirates had an accident.

What Jinbei has to do is to settle with BIGMOM.

After truly making yourself free, you can officially join the Straw Hat

Pirates!

Of course, Luffy didn't force it!

Although it is a pity, he still has to respect Jinbe's choice.

…

After waving goodbye.

The Wanli Sunshine dived into the sea, and Frankie immediately threw

the driftwood.

Not long after Franky threw it out, Princess Baixing suddenly swam over

and landed directly on the side of the Wanli Sunshine.

"Lord Luffy! I really don't want you guys to leave!"

"But you have more important things to do...me"

Luffy looked at Bai Xing's teardrops falling, and felt very distressed, and

then took the initiative to stretch out his little finger:

"Didn't you promise me? When I come again, you will become a person

recognized by the public like the princess!"

"And you are the Sea King Poseidon, one of the legendary weapons, so

you have to work hard to become a person who can stand alone."

"Use your own power to protect Murloc Island!"

Even though Bai Xing kept wiping away his tears, he still couldn't get rid

of that sad emotion.

But when she saw Luffy's little finger stretched out, she also stretched out

her little finger.

"Master Luffy, then make an agreement!"

"When we meet again later, I will definitely become the one I expected!"

Luffy bared his teeth and grinned, stretching out his little finger, directly

wrapping around Shirahoshi's little finger.

"Well, it's agreed (aedb)!"

…

in a few days.

After finishing the journey to Fishman Island.

Everyone is getting farther and farther away from the light of the seabed.

The journey before reaching the surface was as dangerous as the journey

to the surface.

But apart from Nami and Frankie, they are carefully observing the state

of the ship all the time.

Sauron went to exercise alone, Robin read a book, and Chopper studied

medicine...

As for Luffy sitting in his exclusive seat, he suddenly said for no reason,

"Sanji, I'm hungry."

Hearing this, Sanji instantly turned into a fang-toothed devil face.

"Obviously, I have prepared enough food reserves until the next island,

but you are too good to eat."

"Except for desserts, you will almost consume all other ingredients."

"In order for everyone not to starve to death before reaching the next

island, you can only wait."

At this moment, Luffy looked at the depths of the dark seabed.

Knowing and domineering, Cha sensed the danger.

But this kind of danger, Luffy can be sure, does not come from the

enemy.

Then there is only one possibility.

"Sanji! If I find the ingredients myself, I'll leave the cooking to you!"

Sanji took a puff from the pipe, "That's not a problem."

Hearing this, Lu Fei wiped the saliva from his mouth, and slowly

stretched his right hand back.

The next moment, the entire right arm was like a fully charged spring,

shooting towards the dark seabed!

Soon, a fish half the size of the Wanli Sunshine. He was captured by

Luffy!

Just when Luffy was expecting to finally have food, the big fish he caught

was directly swallowed by a bigger predator.

Even Luffy's hand was swallowed!

Then came a bigger guy.

After repeating nesting dolls several times.

Wanli Sunshine seemed to be dragging a huge rock, and even the speed

of surfacing slowed down!

Seeing this, Nami said angrily:

"Have you forgotten how dangerous it was when you came?"

"We almost died!"

"Luffy, can you be honest before returning to the surface?"

However, Luffy didn't listen at all, pointing to the huge sea fish that the

Wanli Sunshine could barely move, said:

"Sanji, can this be cooked?".

Chapter 250 The New World Trembles

After Sanji took a deep breath of the cigarette, he had an expression of

lovelessness.

Then he yelled at Luffy:

"You're going to let that guy go! If you don't let go, we'll all sink into the

sea with you!"

"Isn't it okay to prepare food for you? The big deal is that everyone will

be hungry at that time. You should let this guy go soon. It's important to

save your life!"

At this time, Luffy scratched his head with the other hand in

embarrassment.

"But he bit my hand and couldn't struggle at all..."

"Why don't you ask Sauron to help Luffy cut that guy off?"

"If this guy drags our boat down again..."

Nami rested her hand on her forehead very tiredly, but soon, her eyes

changed.

Not just Nami, everyone's eyes were dull.

Only Brooke had tears in his eyes.

Although he has no eyes...

"Is that you Rab? Rab!"

"Here I am, Brooke!"

"When did you swim here?"

Brook frantically waved at the island whale like Raab.

But the island whale swam past the Wanli Sunshine as if it hadn't heard

anything.

Those huge eyes, bigger than their boats!

Immediately after the second, the third!

Not long after, the Wanli Sunshine was surrounded by Rab's kind.

This is why Nami is terrified!

If there are so many island whales around, there will be an inadvertent

friction between two island whales.

It is very likely that the Wanli Sunshine will be directly crushed into fine

powder!

Nami hurriedly thought of a way to break the situation.

Suddenly he had an idea and found a good way, he immediately said to

Franky:

"Quickly adjust the sailing direction of our ship to be consistent with the

nearest island whale!"

"With their help, even if we are dragged down by sea beasts, we can go

ashore faster and faster!"

"Others taut sails! This upwell is going to be strong!"

Sanji immediately transformed into a voluptuous noodle shape:

"As long as it is Miss Nami's order, I will do my best to carry it out!"

Chapter 233

Chopper directly turned into a human form.

In this state, his strength is even stronger.

And it can last longer than the monster form, at least it has to survive

this most dangerous period.

Robin is attached to the mast with lilies, increasing the contact points

between the sail and the mast!

"Usopp, if there is danger! If necessary, use the cannon to warn the island

whale as soon as possible."

Even though he and his companions were prepared in tacit cooperation,

Usopp still swallowed his saliva.

It is best not to use the method of using shells to create distance.

It will be even more uncomfortable if the island whale is angered.

"Super..."

Frankie got the order, and immediately adjusted the course of Wanli

Sunshine with the wind cannon, which quickly met Nami's expectations.

Brooke took out his violin and played his best and Abramovich's favorite

piece "Binks' Wine".

The cheerful tune quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding

island whales.

Immediately afterwards, although these island whales would deliberately

approach the Wanli Sunshine.

But they will keep a certain distance from the hull.

Seeing this scene, everyone hummed along with Brook's tune.

Nami was also relieved at this time.

If this momentum continues, the speed of going ashore will be many

times faster than before.

He didn't even know whether to praise Luffy or not.

Nami shook her head, and quickly put aside her horrible thought. mutual

0····Ask for flowers····

Luffy must not be born, it is a very good idea to do so.

Otherwise, it will be a nightmare for the entire pirate group.

The excitement of the journey is much more, but it is a bit of a test of the

heart's endurance.

"Usopp, Franky will leave the rest to you, I'll take a shower."

"Let me know as soon as you have something!"

As soon as he heard that Nami was going to take a bath, Sanji

immediately noticed it.

After coughing lightly, he handed over the task of supporting the mast to

Chopper.

"When we reach the surface of the water, everyone will be very tired. I

will prepare food for everyone."

.......0

After finishing speaking, Sanji immediately walked into the ship with a

smile!

Then just when he was about to turn his head and walk to the bathroom,

Nami's fist directly greeted him.

"The kitchen doesn't seem to be in this direction, does it?"

Then Nami waved the weather stick, and soon a few thunderclouds

appeared on the ceiling in the corridor.

"These kids are quite irritable."

"If you are still so persistent, these children will burn you to death!"

After Sanji heard it, he immediately covered his bleeding nose, turned his

head and walked towards the kitchen.

The thundercloud above his head had almost condensed.

If you stay here any longer, you will really get an electric shock.

…

two days later.

With the help of the island whale, the speed of going ashore is much

faster than before.

Everyone, as if something was ignited in their hearts.

Luffy murmured:

"As long as you sail through this section of the sea, you will reach the

final island!"

"Only where One Piece has been!"

Nami smiled and said:

"No matter where I go, I will find the right direction!" Cun.

Chapter 251 The Harsh Climate of the New World

Robin: Leave any puzzles you need to solve to me.

Sanji: When it comes to food, I will never let everyone down.

Brooke: The last half lap, Rab, wait for me!

Chopper: Please don't worry about getting hurt! I will be healed!

Usopp: Don't forget, there is also me, the world's greatest sea warrior!

The light above everyone became more and more obvious, and everyone

became more and more anxious.

When the Wanli Sunshine broke out of the water completely, the reality

gave everyone a blow.

After everyone said goodbye to Rab's companions, a huge water polo

about the size of the Wanli Sunshine landed directly on the side of the

boat.

However this is just the beginning.

The next moment, the drops of water were like raindrops, falling one

after another.

"Myriad Flowers!"

A huge water drop that was about to hit the Wanli Sunshine was directly

caught by Robin's huge palm formed by relying on the hull.

"Robin San! Well done!"

Sanji's eyes instantly turned into hearts, and he looked at Robin with

admiration.

However, Nami sensed the changes in the surrounding airflow, and her

serious expression never relaxed.

"No! The air pressure is not what it should be when it rains!"

Then Usopp looked at the sky and said curiously:

"Hey, did something fall?"

Luffy followed suit,

"Isn't it just a bigger water drop?"

However, in an instant, the huge water droplets condensed into ice cubes.

If this was hit directly, the entire Wanli Sunshine might be smashed to

pieces.

Sauron: "Two swords, seventy-two troubles!"

The huge ice cube was cut into countless small pieces in an instant, and

then fell like a small phoenix with hail.

The crisis was successfully resolved.

Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a violent gust of wind blew

over.

Nami quickly looked at the record pointer in her hand, which was a

special record pointer given to him by the left minister of Murloc Island.

There are three parts on this record pointer,

It is to cope with the weirder magnetic field of the new world.

In the first half of the great voyage, as long as there is a record pointer, at

least you will not get lost in the sea.

Because the magnetic field is still very reliable.

But after arriving in the new world, even the magnetic field is not

credible.

Only the results obtained after a quick analysis of the three record

pointers will be of reference value.

For this reason, Nami did a lot of homework before the boat surfaced.

After judging the direction, Nami immediately directed everyone to

adjust the direction of the sail and move towards the next island.

But suddenly, something even more unexpected happened.

The originally good sea actually split in two from the middle.

The Wanli Sunshine was very unlucky, and it happened to land on the

sea that was vertical like a cliff.

"Wow! The sea is cracked!"

Frankie immediately stabilized everyone's mood,

"Leave it to me! The wind will spray!"

The next moment, Wanli Sunshine flew out of the broken sea.

After the boat landed on the sea again, everyone can finally take a short

rest

Usopp was sweating profusely.

"This new world is really difficult!"

"You just came here, but let the weather here give you a badass."

Luffy laughed loudly, "Isn't this great? How exciting!"

Seeing that the situation has finally stabilized, Sanji looked at Zoro....

"Cut the meat, that's all we'll eat today."

It was rare for Zoro not to hate Sanji, and he came to the bow of the boat

with a knife.

"Luffy, you lift this guy up."

Luffy cheered, and directly lifted the sea beast, which was two or three

times bigger than the Wanli Sunshine, into the sky.

Sauron once again had seventy-two troubles, and then cut the huge sea

beast into pieces.

Sanji had sharp eyes and quick hands, using moon steps to move around

in the air, taking out the most delicate parts of the ingredients.

In addition, he kicked the part that didn't taste good to the side.

When he landed again, he couldn't help but praise:

"Although these guys will be a little more troublesome to make."

"But multiple fish can be stacked together, and the taste and flavor will

be different."

Usopp: "Wouldn't it be possible to eat more delicacies at one time?"

Luffy's saliva couldn't stop dripping out.

Meat is his favorite food. Hearing Sanji's words, he can't wait to squat

next to the kitchen where he cooks in 3.1.

After the dishes are served, you will appreciate the delicacy for the first

time!

Sanji is also in a very good mood, which is also a challenge to his

doctrine.

After waiting in the kitchen, when he wants to prepare the marinade for

the meat and make side dishes.

Suddenly, I found that there was a lot less food in stock.

Sanji wanted to find out, so he put the ingredients he had just obtained

on the table.

But when he turned his head, there were no ingredients on the table.

Soon he found the little thing that was stealing the food!

"The ship has been invaded by strange things! Hurry up and arrest this

guy!".

Chapter 252 Sunshine's New Technology

Chapter 234

Everyone on the deck was waiting for Sanji to cook.

But after a while, there was a voice that Sanji needed help.

Luffy and Usopp rushed towards the kitchen immediately.

Especially Luffy, as a foodie, will never allow problems in the kitchen!

And when Luffy and Usopp chased in.

Sanji also chased the little thing and ran outside.

The three of them collided immediately!

Sanji didn't care about the pain,

"That guy ate most of the ingredients, even if he ate them, we might be

starving!"

Luffy heard this, and immediately turned on the second gear,

"Rubber rubber! Snake hands!"

In an instant, in the blink of an eye.

Luffy's snake hand snaked out.

No matter how much the little guy jumped and avoided, he was finally

caught by Luffy.

"what!"

Luffy retracted his arm, and there was a feeling of crazy struggle in the

center of the palm!

"The thief who stole food! How dare you struggle!"

However, Sanji heard 04's exclamation that the little monster was caught

just now, judging from his years of rich experience...

The owner of this voice must be a beautiful girl!

Sanji immediately stopped Luffy from making any further moves.

"As a chef, if you are hungry, you can tell me."

"I caught you just because you ruined the ingredients."

Hearing Sanji's words, the little thing in Luffy's hand finally calmed

down.

At this time, Lu Fei opened his palm slightly, and the thief who stole the

food was just a villain.

"Eh? Is it a small human race?"

However, the next moment, the villain jumped out of Luffy's palm.

In a matter of breath, the villain became the size of a normal human

being about the same height as Luffy.

Sanji's eyes immediately turned into two hearts, "Miss, please wait a

moment, the delicious dishes are about to be served."

The girl dressed as a female warrior suddenly felt a little embarrassed

and said:

"Hello, my name is Lili."

"Sorry, I'm really hungry."

Luffy looked surprised.

"The ability to grow and shrink at will is amazing! Is it the ability of a

devil fruit?"

Sanji quickly ran out into the kitchen and continued preparing food.

Lili came to the deck with Luffy and Usopp

Nami glanced at it, and said curiously:

"Didn't you say there were thieves who ate monsters? This is clearly a

human being!"

Lili bowed and said:

"I'm a giant who ate miniature fruit."

"Except that the body can freely change in size, food intake and strength

are the same as those of the giants."

"Thank you for not punishing me."

After talking about it, everyone also learned about Lili's situation.

"That is to say, you lost your way while saving your father?"

Nami said thoughtfully.

But Lu Fei only cares about what Lili said, his father is a very powerful

pirate chef.

"The volcano cuisine must be delicious, right?"

Lili looked towards the sea and nodded heavily.

"Father's volcano cuisine is praised by pirates."

"And his name and bounty are all due to the word of mouth among the

pirates in the new world to increase their influence."

"However, father's fighting power is not very strong, so..."

Hearing this, Luffy's eyes turned into stars.

"It's decided! Go save the uncle who can cook volcano dishes!"

Lili froze for a moment, then looked at Luffy,

"Obviously we're just new acquaintances... and I even ate your

ingredients."

"you…"

Nami walked over with a smile,

"Our captain has such a personality. The reason why he wants to save

uncle should be more interested in volcano cuisine."

"Don't be fooled by his superficial kindness."

…

Sanji's cooking speed is trustworthy.

This was all practiced by a few big stomach kings on board.

Even though there was an extra giant beauty this time, it did not put

pressure on Sanji.

When cooking, it is full of passion.

Soon, delicious dishes were served.

After everyone feasted together.

Sanji is also very curious about the giant uncle who can increase the

bounty to 340 million Berries by relying on Pirate Cooking.

Immediately afterwards, after everyone in 697 had eaten and drank

enough, they followed the direction information given by Lili.

Just right on the original route.

After half an hour.

Usopp found a clue on the lookout.

"Is that the giant uncle who knows how to cook volcanoes?"

Lili's body grew bigger immediately, and then took over Usopp's

telescope on the observation deck.

"That's right! That's my father!"

"Hiss...but why was he captured by Lieutenant General Mole?"

"And there is an entire fleet surrounding my father! With this force, it is

impossible to rescue him!"

However, Luffy sat in his exclusive seat and shouted: "Frankie is ready!

Go!"

Frankie immediately responded,

"anytime!"

"The wind blows!"

The Wanli Sunshine seems to be flying under the strong power.

Lili was not feeling well, so she quickly grabbed the mast to stabilize her

figure!

"Don't be impulsive! That's the vice-admiral's fleet! Wouldn't you die if

you charge up like this?".

Chapter 253 The Danger of the New World

Lili looked at the raft pulled by the warships in the distance, trembling

with excitement, saw her father being tied to it, and rushed out without

thinking.

Luffy stood up from the chair and stopped Lili, stretched his neck and

said excitedly: "It's been a long time since I moved, and I rushed out to

save people with me."

After speaking, he was directly punched down.

Nami pinched her waist angrily and shouted at Luffy: "Can you keep your

focus? If you don't know who the opponent is, you will suffer a big loss if

you attack rashly. Moreover, it will also put Lili's father in danger."

Zoro Sanji and others also nodded in agreement.

Chopper thought of what Lili said and said to Lu Fei: "If Daddy Lili is in

danger, wouldn't it be impossible to eat delicious heavenly volcano

cuisine?"

The defeated Luffy sat up, rubbed his head and asked everyone, "Then

what do you think?"

Luo Bing also walked to the bow and looked at the warship in the

distance and said solemnly: "Nami is right, the other party dared to ****

the prisoner from such a dangerous waterway, and the appointment of

the captain is not an ordinary person. Usopp Use binoculars to see which

lieutenant generals the Navy has dispatched."

After listening, Usopp quickly looked at each warship carefully with

binoculars.

Robin was stunned after hearing what Usopp said. It is unimaginable that

three lieutenant generals, one general and several major generals were

dispatched for a giant! Turning around, he told everyone about the

situation of all the admirals.

First of all, the general did not expect that it was still our old opponent

Aokiji

The second is the lieutenant general: Mole (Navy six-style master),

Huoshaoshan (twice participated in the Demon Slaying Order), Taotu

(Navy Admiral Candidate) The strength of succession should not be

underestimated.

"Let me arrange the tactics. Zoro Sanji, Usopp and Lili, the four of you

sneaked into the middle of the warship on the Little Shark. The task is to

cut off the shackles and rescue Lili's father."

"Frankie, you are in charge of manipulating the Sunshine to rescue and

escape directly with a jet. The others landed on the warship in a small

boat and took a feint attack to attract firepower. Do you understand?"

Sauron hugged his shoulders and nodded slightly.

Sanji looked at Nami with loving eyes and said, "Miss Nami, leave it to

me."

After hearing this, Li Li moved to Nami and said, "Thank you!"

Lu Fei put his face on the table and said lazily: "I want to go too, sounds

so interesting!"

Shark

Usopp thought of Lili as a giant and turned around and asked, "By the

way, Lili, were you and your father born in Elbaf?"

Lili also didn't expect that someone would know her hometown: "Mr.

Usopp, have you heard of Elbaf?"

Usopp looked proud, "Of course, the brave sea fighters Dongli and Broki

are our good buddies."

Lili was taken aback and asked: "Ah, you have seen those two legendary

elders."

Luffy looked back at Lili and said with a smile, "Well, we've met."

"I haven't even met them in person. My dad and the two of them seem to

be playmates when they were young."

The Feint's boat on the other side

Luo Bing held the phone bug, and Brooke and others surrounded him.

Luo Bing laughed and said, "It's really fun over there!"

Not to be outdone, Brook directly took out his electric guitar and said,

"We can't lose to them, let's be happy."

song title lets gotother rescue

GOGOLET, SGO let us go to that unhappy sea

Chopper also danced and became active, and Robin also showed a smile

at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the sea with his chin resting on

his hand.

When Nami came over on a sea motorcycle, she heard Brook singing and

yelled, "You guys, be quiet!"

"'~ We were taught Mr. Brooke."

"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry."

Both Brooke and Chopper were lying on the boat, with a big bag on their

heads, forgetting that skeletons are only bones.

Chapter 235

After Nami taught Brook and Chopper a lesson, she realized that Luffy

was not on the boat and asked Robin, "Where's that guy, Luffy?"

Robin took out the phone and shrugged helplessly.

"Luffy, you actually changed my plan, let's see how I deal with you when

I go back."

On the other side of the shark submarine, Sauron and Sanji both looked

at Luffy in the back row with sympathy, and Luffy ate the meat he

brought with him nonchalantly.

The giant on the small raft of the warship group was tied to a cross, with

a white cloth covering his head, and a big evil character was written on

the cloth.

Vice Admiral Mole stared at the tied giant (Wang Nuozhao) and asked,

"I've never heard of any pirate taking the initiative to board the

government's transport ship. Why did you do this?"

The bound giant was covered by a hood with a bad character, and when

he heard the mole's question, he shouted excitedly: "I just want to get

back what belongs to me. After you go to war again, the original new

world has already disappeared." There is chaos, and the island where

your government is docked is one of them."

"Now the people on the island are living a life without eating their last

meal, but even so, your ships still took away the last remaining food on

the island. It is just to prepare food for your nobles every night. Banquet,

I'm a cook, and it's my mission to fill the stomachs of those who can't eat

enough.".

Chapter 254 Ghost

Mole's eyes were indifferent. He himself was appointed by the

government to say that pirates were attacking government ships. He

retorted to the giant's statement: "You mean, you boarded the ship for

food? The tragedy on that island is not yours. Was it caused by pirates?

Don't change the concept secretly."

After hearing this, the giant's eyes became sharper and he said, "Anyway,

we are like parallel lines, which can never intersect."

The mole didn't say anything, turned to the surrounding navy and said:

"Recently, there have been frequent pirate attacks in various places. Now

that this pirate ship has already imprisoned pirates, don't relax your

vigilance. Keep an eye on the sea for any abnormalities. No movement,

don't hesitate to shoot directly."

main ship

The navy watching from the lookout saw a ship holding a phone and

reporting: "Vice Admiral, we found a pirate ship in front of our fleet."

Aokiji ignored it and continued to lie lazily on the seat wearing a

blindfold, while Momotu stood aside and wiped his saber 697.

Huoshaoshan looked at the side of Qingji and Taotu and ignored it, "Have

you seen the flag clearly?"

"See clearly, the lieutenant general is the Straw Hat Pirates!"

"What? Why are they here?"

When Momotu heard the words of Straw Hat Pirates, she directly held

the knife in her hand and her eyes were full of murderous intent. Now

she wants to get back all the shame brought to the Navy by wearing the

Straw Hat of War.

blue blue blue

"I'm the Mole."

"Vice Admiral Mole, the Straw Hat Pirates are found nearby, please take

extra care."

"understood"

The mole put away the phone bug and said to the guarding navy again:

"There are pirates infested nearby, everyone should be more vigilant."

A major general heard a pirate approaching the mole and asked in a low

voice, "Lieutenant General Mole, is it really okay for us to take this

route?"

Mole stood in front of the small raft and looked at the first ship (aedb)

and said: "Actually, I originally came here for the escort, but because the

route is dangerous, I specially transferred a general and two lieutenant

generals from the headquarters. Major generals escorted them together,

so there is no risk in this trip."

Huoshaoshan's face was also sweating nervously. He knew the fighting

power of the straw hat. He was invincible on the top. It was difficult for

them to block it, so he pretended to be calm and said: "Don't worry about

them, keep sailing. Keep an eye on it." If you find it close, report it

immediately."

On the other side, Nami was approaching on a jet ski, Robin and the

others also stopped in front of the furthest warship, and Luffy and the

others also arrived at the designated location. They all reported their

positions to each other.

Lili, who was smaller, stood at the bow of the ship and said to Luffy and

the others with tears in her eyes: "Thank you everyone, if I'm the only

one, I'm afraid I won't be able to get close to the warship."

"It's still too early to say thanks. We'll come out if we haven't."

"yes!"

"Miss Lili, rest assured and leave it to us."

Sauron, Luffy, and Sanji asked her not to worry.

Nami took out the phone bug and said, "Start!"

Robin Brooke Chopper jumped straight onto the warship.

"Dazzling Hundred Blossoms."

"Fold at the waist."

Gaba, a series of voices rang out on the deck, without any resistance in

front of the fruit ability.

Robin took the lead, and the navy on the deck was strangled to death by

the hand that appeared from behind before he could react.

A warship next to it saw the navy that fell from the ship, and was

surprised: "What's going on? Report to the lieutenant general."

"Ghost!"

"There are ghosts."

Everyone followed the sound and saw a skeleton standing at the bow of

the ship.

Brook's soul left his body and ran around on the boat: "Hahahaha. I'm not

a ghost, I'm a soul."

The mole who was in charge of guarding the giant on the raft heard a

scream and asked his subordinates, "What's the sound? What happened

over there?"

Nami received the message from Robin and then said to the phone bug:

"Sauron, you can act now."

"Come on!"

Luffy jumped up and down happily when he heard that he could go out

and beat people.

Sauron and Sanji flew out first, and the two of them kept walking in the

air until they reached the sky above the raft. Sauron rescued and cut off

the chains that bound the giant. Sanji went over the warship in front of

the raft and kicked the chain that was pulling it.

The two quickly returned to the raft after they were done.

Without the shackles of the chains, the giant slumped to the ground.

Nami watched happily from a distance and said, "It seems that everything

is going well!"

He froze when he saw Luffy.

Lili stood on Lu Fei's shoulders and the two stood in front of Lili's father,

"You can't see your face like this!"

Hearing the sound, the Mole quickly turned around and said with

surprise on his face: "The Straw Hat Boy."

"How did Straw Hat Luffy and the others get here?"

When the other marines on the small raft saw Luffy, they remembered

the sun **** from the top battle, and they didn't dare to stop him for a

while.

Luffy used his fruit ability to reach out and take off Papa Lili's headgear.

"Hello! Uncle Pancake."

Lili said with tears in her eyes: "Father."

The giant opened his eyes and didn't expect Lili to appear in front of him.

After all, there was more than one lieutenant general on the warship.

"Lili".

Chapter 255 Ice Age

Sauron came out from behind the giant, and the navy next to him looked

at him nervously with a weapon in his hand. Sauron ignored him and

looked at Luffy and said, "Hey, Luffy's chain has been cut off."

"That's the pirate hunter Zoro, not only the Straw Hat but also that

person."

Haijun looked at Sanji suspiciously and said, "Who is it, it should be this."

Sanji jumped up angrily when he heard the conversation of the navy

behind him and shouted, "I am Sanji, Straw Hat Pirates Sanji."

The navy looked at the three of Luffy Zoro Sanji and said to himself,

"Where did they come from?"

Seeing this scene, Nami directly covered her forehead and said, "It's

screwed up again."

After covering his forehead, he cheered up and took out the phone bug

and ordered Franky: "It's okay, I expected it from when Luffy took the

shark submarine, and Franky drove the boat over."

"Give up the bamboo raft, tie the rope to Lili's father and lead him away."

Franky also put away the anchor and sprinted towards the fleet at full

speed~: "Got it."

The mole drew his sword and rushed towards Luffy, saying, "Straw hat

boy, I have been training hard for two years and I just want to fight with

you again, accept it."

Luffy turned sideways and dodged directly, jumped back and opened the

distance directly.

The Mole continued to slash forward with the knife, but Sauron directly

blocked it and said indifferently, "Are you a lieutenant general?"

Sanji on the other side has been dodging the bullets fired by the navy, "It

seems that he wants to start a full-scale war."

After hiding a few times, he went directly to the warship and kicked the

navy.

Shhhhhhh

A series of shells shot out from the bottom of the water and hit the

warship directly. Lili's father was also shot and lay motionless on the

bamboo raft.

The mole was pushed back a few steps by Sauron, looked at the shells

fired from the bottom of the water and asked Sauron, "What? Is there

anyone else?"

underwater

A man sat on a chair and laughed loudly: "Hehehe, I'm just saying hello."

He floated up and caught them all. "

A group of crew members dressed in the same clothes said excitedly:

"Yes."

"The cabin is flooded."

"Where is the enemy?"

There was chaos on the deck of the warship.

...

Qingzhi heard the voice outside and sat up and said: "It's finally here."

He came to the bow of the boat in a flash, and Taotu and Huoshaoshan

also followed.

Xiu Zuo came directly to Mole and said with a smile, "Long time no see,

old friend!"

Mole didn't expect this guy to appear here. "You are Xiu Zuo."

Xiu Zuo stroked his chin and looked at Mole carefully, saying: "It seems

that you should already be a lieutenant general."

Mole looked at Xiu Zuo and thought of a possibility, "Is the recent pirate

attack all your fault?"

Xiu Zuo didn't deny it, then looked at Lili's father who was lying on the

ground and said, "Yes! Today his head is also mine."

Mole didn't expect this person to be so arrogant, but when he thought

that General Aokiji hadn't shown up yet, he said confidently, "You're

delusional, you don't even want to leave here today."

Xiu Zuo directly took out a remote control and pressed it. "yes?"

Many torpedoes floated around the entire naval fleet.

Lili ran up to them and cried, "Father, are you okay?"

The giant held Lili in his palm and said comfortingly, "It's okay, don't

cry."

Robin and others all came to the bamboo raft, and Frankie also drove the

Sunshine to the side of the bamboo raft.

Luffy clenched his fists and slowly walked towards Xiu Zuo and said, "Go

and get uncle away, I'll deal with this guy."

"Ice Age."

Aokiji saw that the giant was about to be taken away, so he jumped

directly to the surface of the sea, and used his ability to directly freeze

the seawater near the warship into ice, leaving only the middle without

ice.

Sauron cut directly to Lu Fei's side and said, "If you want to attack our

captain, you have to see if I agree."

"The reaction is very fast, it depends on whether you can block it."

Momotu said directly while slashing at Sauron with the knife in his hand.

.................

"Asura!"

Facing the Vice Admiral, Sauron lost the contempt just now, and directly

resorted to Asura.

"Is that a person?"

"There are actually three heads and six hands."

…

The surrounding navy and Xiu Zuo looked at the Asura used by Sauron,

and their eyes were full of shock. Are you sure this combat power is not

the captain?

Xiu Zuo has also seen the big world and is not afraid to call Luffy

directly, "Look at your abilities, lend me a punch."

Mole and Huoshaoshan watched Luffy deal with Xiu Zuo, then looked at

each other and began to clear Xiu Zuo's men.

Lu Fei saw that Xiu Zuo's fist did not dodge, and he grabbed it with his

hand: "Third gear, domineering winding rubber machine gun."

"Ah! Ah!"

Xiu Zuo was directly thrown into the sea by Luffy.

Luffy and others turned their heads to attack other people on the bamboo

raft. The navy and pirates fled to the boat one after another. Zoro also

repelled Momotu and returned to Luffy panting heavily, his eyes still

burning.

Chapter 236

Chapter 256 The New World Trembles Because of the Five Emperors

"It's ready, all aboard."

Luffy was about to attack Momo, Rabbit, Mole and others on the warship

when he heard the voice of the phone bug. He stopped and saw that

everyone was on board.

Nami took the phone and said: "Luffy, we are mainly here to rescue Papa

Lili. If we delay, Aokiji may also arrive. We don't care, but Papa Lili is so

big that it's hard to leave."

"The wind blows!"

Franky directly started the Sun, and the power at the stern of the ship

reached saturation. A ship flew directly into the sky. The huge bamboo

raft was pulled by the rope and flew into the sky. Luffy used his ability to

catch the ship and flew directly. Arrived on the ship "700".

Huoshaoshan looked at the Straw Hats flying in the sky and ordered

directly: "Fire me at the pirate ship and don't let them go."

The Tao Rabbit and the Mole on the side looked contemptuous, just now

you didn't take action when he was here, and you started to show off

your power again when he left.

The shell hit the air, and as the straw hat boat flew higher and higher,

the shell lost its power and fell towards the naval warship below.

Mole looked at the falling shells and said anxiously: "Quickly, let all the

ships dodge quickly."

A marine soldier nearby said: "There is ice all around, we can't move at

all."

When the bomb was about to fall, it was frozen and landed on the ship,

and it was broken into slag.

All the navy saw the people coming from the sea and stood up and said

in unison: "Admiral Aokiji!"

Aokiji leaped onto the main ship, and the mole hurried to the front and

said, "Our prisoner has been rescued by the Straw Hats, should we

continue to pursue it?"

Huoshaoshan also added embellishments and said, "It's because you didn't

take good care of it, otherwise how could the prisoner escape."

Seeing that the Huoshaoshan villain made a complaint first, Mole and

him were at odds with each other, but when he heard the report, he

asked angrily, "What do you mean?"

Aokiji is also tired of such intrigues within the navy, so he always applies

for field missions. Looking at the pirates who were surrounded in the

middle, he said: "People leave as soon as they leave. It's not like we didn't

gain anything. This Xiuzuo is more valuable than that giant, and it's

worth taking him back."

The pirates who were surrounded directly put down their weapons, and

Xiu Zuo, who was stunned by Luffy, was also salvaged.

Aokiji looked at the sky and said to himself: "Sooner or later we will meet

again, Straw Hat."

Three days later on a small island

Luffy and everyone waved goodbye to Lili and Lili's father, "Thank you,

uncle, for your heavenly volcano cuisine."

"goodbye!"

Lili's father and daughter waved goodbye with tears in their eyes.

Everyone finally entered the entrance of the great route, and they

encountered heavy rain, strong wind, thunder and lightning within a

short time.

Luffy stood at the bow of the boat and danced excitedly, "Forward!"

The others looked at the weather with a hint of worry on their faces.

Frankie turned the rudder of the ship to everyone and assured everyone,

"Everyone, don't worry, the Sunshine is fine."

"what is that?"

"The Red Sea?"

No one else had ever seen the red sea with a cautious face, while Luffy

saw the nearby island and said, "There is a volcano, and it can erupt, let's

go to that island and land."

"what?"

After hearing this, everyone screamed, this island looks so dangerous,

why go to the island! Nami glanced at the nautical pointer and quickly

stopped it: "Wait a minute, Luffy, there really isn't one pointing at this

island 0..."

Luffy announced to everyone as if he didn't hear it: "Go ahead, let's go to

that island."

"I told you to wait."

"What are you talking about? Volcano, volcano. Don't you find it

interesting? Anyone who sees it will go."

"Listen to Luffy, none of the three pointers point to this island, even if it's

not normal, it's not normal in the new world."

While Nami was talking, the volcano on the island erupted. Luffy ignored

it and ran to the bow of the boat to look at the volcano on the island and

said excitedly: "It erupted again, we all saw it, the pointer It doesn't

matter anymore, you have to log in no matter what."

Nami looked at the sea of ​​fire between the ship and the island,

"Impossible, we won't be able to get through the fire."

Chopper threw out the cabin and shouted to everyone: "Luffy, there is

something wrong with the phone bug, come here quickly."

Everyone ran to the cabin one after another and looked at the crying

phone bug on the table.

"What's going on here? Is the phone bug sick?"

"This is a distress signal, and it is a nearby ship calling for help."

Lu 3.1 As soon as Fei heard that someone was asking for help and was

about to answer the phone bug, Robin who was standing aside stopped

him: "Wait a minute, Lu Fei, the reliability of the emergency call is less

than 50%, and it is very likely that it is A trap often used by the Navy. If

we are listened to after answering, it will expose us within their signal

range."

After listening, Usopp gave Robin a thumbs up and said to Luffy: "As

expected of Robin, Luffy, you have to think carefully."

Before Usopp finished speaking, Luffy had connected to the phone, and

the bug said to the phone bug, "I'm Monkey. D. Luffy, who are you?".

Chapter 257

The other end of the phone bug cried and asked, "Help, Lao Leng! Are

you the boss?"

"I'm not your boss, is it cold over there?"

"My companions were hacked to death one after another, and I was about

to be killed by the samurai."

"What's your name and where are you now?"

"Anyone is fine, hurry up and save me, this is Punk Hazard."

The phone bug also lowered his head after finishing his last sentence.

Lu Fei stroked his chin and said with a serious face: "Something big is

about to happen."

"You still need to say that it's a big deal if everyone is dead!"

"They were all hacked to death, the new world is so scary."

"It might have been an acting trap just now!"

Everyone expressed their views.

Zoro leaned on the pillar and embraced 04's arms, looked at Brook and

asked, "Speaking of warriors, Brook."

Brook recalled for a while and said: "That is the samurai, the swordsman

of Wano country is called, the swordsmen called samurai are too

powerful, and the navy can't get close."

Sauron's eyes showed a trace of solemnity after hearing this, and the

knife in his hand was clenched a lot, thinking back to the past.

Luffy stepped out of the cabin and looked at the fire-breathing island in

the distance and announced to everyone: "I've decided, I'll go to that

island."

The phone bug on the other side of the island also sent a call for help.

Navy G-5 warship.

Da Siqi reported the situation to the person next to him who was smoking

three cigars.

Smoker watched the pointer of the navigation needle keep rotating, then

looked at the island in front and said: "Since the top, the order of the

world has been messed up. The one in front should be Punk Hazard."

Da Siqi looked at the navy on the deck beating up a pirate and stopped

him: "Stop!"

The navy on the deck froze for a moment and then ignored them. They

were originally the worst group of people in the entire navy, and they

were sent to this G-5. If they kept justice, they would not come here.

Smoker looked at the island in front of him and ordered: "Everyone, go to

Punk Hazard."

Some veterans know the legend of Punk Hazard Island: "Major General

Smoker, that's off-limits."

Smoker looked at this group of people who were neither soldiers nor

gangsters, and said, "If you were obedient, you wouldn't be here

anymore."

Everyone also took up their weapons and said excitedly: "Do it!"

Sunshine

Looking at the sea of ​​fire in front of him, Luffy said to Nami, "Nami,

let's see how your strength is doing."

Nami took out the weather stick and pointed at the top of the sea of ​​

fire: "Road to the Clouds!"

A series of clouds continued from the Sunshine to Punk Hazard. Others

were amazed when they saw the series of clouds. Unexpectedly, Nami

had already learned the sky island clouds.

Everyone drew lots to decide who would go to the island, and Sauron,

Robin, and Usopp accompanied Luffy to the island.

The four of them rode the Mianyang through the sea of ​​flames, and

soon came to the entrance of the island. The iron gate of the entrance

was covered with dangerous and forbidden signs.

Usopp pointed to a sign and said: "Look, there are government and navy

signs on it, that is to say, if there are people here, they are also from the

government."

"It's a waste of time, let's go back."

After speaking, he turned his head and was about to go back. When he

turned his head, he saw Sauron walking towards the door without saying

a word.

A trace of anxiety rose in Usopp's heart, and he shouted at Sauron: "What

are you going to do, don't you think?"

Zoro, who was walking through the gate, ignored it and pulled out the

famous knife Qiushui to cut the gate into four pieces.

"Okay, let's go in."

Luffy walked in when he saw that they had been cut open by Sauron.

Luo Bing and Zoro also followed, and Usopp saw that all three of them

had gone in, so he could only follow because he couldn't go back alone.

The air inside the gate was even hotter, and there were flames

everywhere. Luffy took off his jacket and tied it around his waist. Zoro

was also hot and sweaty, so he took off his jacket, revealing his tendons.

Looking at the burning islands everywhere, and looking at some

dilapidated buildings, Robin concluded: "It seems that this place has

become like this because of a disaster."

"Aww 700!"

"what?"

Everyone looked back and saw a huge monster with a red body and

wings on its back, which was a dragon.

"Everyone be careful."

Sauron directly took out the knife and stared at the red dragon in front of

him.

The red dragon rushed towards them directly, and the four of them

hurriedly dodged and spit fire at them crazily.

Lu Fei directly knocked out the fire dragon with a punch, "Fourth gear

domineering winding."

Robin grabbed a man without an upper body and shouted to several

people, "Everyone, come quickly."

"Can move without a head."

"This island is really strange. Just now it was a fire dragon and now it is a

person with only legs."

Usopp and Luffy studied it carefully.

What they don't know is that there is a person on the top of the mountain

watching all this silently.

The secretly observing person took out the phone bug and said to the

other end of the phone: "They have defeated the fire dragon."

On the other end of the phone, "keep an eye on them and report the

situation at all times.".

Chapter 258 Bottom Line

On the other side, Nami and others on the Sunshine were stunned by a

group of people in protective clothing.

A person in protective clothing looked at the stunned people and said,

"You shouldn't have come to this island."

Another person looked at Nami and the others and said excitedly:

"Dedicated to the master, we will get a lot of gifts."

On the other side of the island, ice covered the entire land.

The person who kidnapped Nami and others just now appeared at the

door of the laboratory and said to the laboratory: "Report to you, master,

we have caught the intruder, I am afraid it is a pirate."

"It's just right, the materials in the laboratory are getting less and less,

Youyouyou!"

Then there were ghostly laughter in the laboratory, and the whisper was

a soul body similar to Brooke.

The person in protective gear moved all those people in, and the soul

body looked at the people lying on the ground and said excitedly: "This is

really, everyone is very individual and interesting. I found a good

experiment."

His subordinates kicked Frankie who was lying on the ground and said,

"Master, especially this iron man, I think the master will like it."

The soul body looked at Franky and nodded with satisfaction, saying: "It's

really rare, it's worth investigating, I'm really interested, are these

people?"

The subordinates remembered the bones they saw when uploading and

said: "There is another accomplice who should be their accomplice, who

has been killed, there should be internal strife, and now he has become a

bone."

As soon as the soul body heard that it was a bone, it lost interest and

said: "It doesn't matter, the main thing is not to let these people escape..."

At this time, Brook gradually woke up, watching a group of people in

protective suits on the deck searching the entire Sunshine.

Brooke lay on the deck looking at the falling snow and the people in

front of him wondering: "What's going on? What about Ms. Nami and the

others? This group of people again?"

I thought: "It was too hot just now, why is it so cold now?"

When the person who was searching heard the sound of sneezing, he

turned his head and pointed at Brook with a gun, "Who?"

Chapter 237

Brook stood up and said to the man with the gun: "It's so cold, it's so cold

that my bones are creaking. Oh, I only have bones, and that's what I

should be."

The man in the protective suit looked at Brook and said nervously; "The

bone corpse has spoken."

Brooke said to them calmly, "Although I don't know who you are? Do you

know where all my companions have gone?"

The few people in protective clothing shot directly at Brook without any

nonsense.

"biubiubiu."

Sanji, who was imprisoned in the laboratory, also woke up, and directly

kicked the door of the laboratory with his strongest leg skills.

Franky also woke up and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth,

looked at Sanji's back and asked, "Sanji, what are you doing?"

"You finally woke up."

"It's not good, Frankie, we're locked up."

Chopper spoke to Franky with tears in his eyes.

After hearing this, Frankie looked at the surrounding environment in a

daze. The whole room was made of metallic materials.

"What the **** is this place?"

From one corner of the room came a man's voice, "This is Iceland."

Nami and others walked over following the sound, and saw a person's

head divided into eight pieces.

Seeing that Sanji had nothing to do with the gate, Frankie stood up and

stretched his waist and said, "The Coke is full, Frankie frees the laser

beam."

A beam of laser light shot out from Franky's hands and hit the door

directly. There was an explosion, and the door fell to the ground with a

bang.

Frankie threw the fallen door aside and said to Sanji and the others: "The

door is open, let's go."

Sanji looked back at the head and asked, "`~Wait, do you want to come

with us?"

Rentou sneered at Sanji and the others: "You pirates, hmph, I won't go

with you."

Sanji lit a cigarette and walked over, scratching his head, and asked, "Are

you a samurai from Wano?"

Seeing Sanji's rude behavior, the human head gritted his teeth but was

helpless.

Chopper also recalled the strange distress signal on the ship, "It turns out

that he is the slasher samurai in the phone bug."

The corridors of the laboratory were in chaos.

"What happened to the explosion just now?"

"It came from the prison cell."

"Hurry up, isn't that a captured pirate?"

Frankie looked at the guards who rushed over and said, "Has (Zhao's)

been discovered so soon?"

Nami anxiously urged Sanji, who was holding the head, and said: "Sanji,

go, the guards are here."

Sanji ignored it and continued to hold onto the head and asked, "We

came here only after receiving the distress signal from you who cut

someone down, and we got to this point, samurai."

The human head looked at Sanji and hesitated for a long time, gritted his

teeth and said, "I won't kill people indifferently. I came to this island to

save my son."

"Even if there are tens of thousands of people who hinder me, I will not

let go."

Sanji was also stunned with the resolute eyes on the head. He didn't

expect this to be like this, but something was wrong in his heart.

At this time, the guards outside also blocked the door.

Chapter 259 Punk Hazard

The leading guard saw Franky and others being held in the corridor and

directly ordered "Shoot!"

Nami Chopper hurriedly ran to the other side of the corridor, and Iron

Man Franky directly blocked the incoming bullets: "Your opponent is me,

with the left hand of the weapon." He opened the weapon in his left hand

and shot at the guard who fired.

How could the guard who shot just now be able to block Franky's attack

and lay directly on the ground.

One of the guards said with the last of his strength, "How did they escape

from which room?"

"Hurry up and contact the master."

Nami and his party were still running forward, but Chopper turned

around and saw Sanji following up with his arms under the samurai's

head and said, "Why are you still taking him with you? This samurai is

very dangerous."

Sanji said without hesitation, "I'll be responsible for what happened."

Nami Chopper glanced at each other and continued walking forward

without saying anything.

700

Frankie pointed to the front door and said, "There is a door ahead, let's

go in quickly."

"here it is?"

"child?"

As soon as a few people entered, they saw a room full of toys, and a

bunch of huge children, who were only a little smaller than the giants,

but they all had a unique feature and they all had big heads.

The samurai held under his arm by Sanji showed fear in his eyes when he

saw the child: "Children."

The Burning Lands of Punk Hazard Island

Luffy got to know a half-man, half-horse, half-beast race who can run the

fastest.

Listening to the voice from the phone bug, Usopp questioned, "Why are

you the only one left? I woke up surrounded by ice and snow?"

Brooke leaned against the railing of the boat, drank coffee, and said to

the phone bug, "Yes, I'm completely dumbfounded. Ahhh!"

Then he explained in detail what happened when he woke up later.

Luo Bing, who had been listening all the time, analyzed after listening to

Brook's description: "Gas masks, that must have used some kind of gas

that can stun you, and they took the Wanli Sunshine to the other side of

the island."

On the top of the mountain, Luffy panted and said to the half-beast, "I

lost."

blue blue blue

After answering, he reported the situation here and questioned the other

end of the phone: "No intruder was found. Is your information true?

There is only one companion who can talk on his hind legs!"

Hearing the half-beast's question, the other end of the phone yelled

angrily: "You idiot, that's the intruder!"

After hearing this, the half-beast looked at Luffy in astonishment as he

was descending the mountain. He didn't expect that the intruder he had

worked so hard to find was right in front of him.

"I wanted to play with you at first. I didn't expect you to find out so

soon."

Luffy directly dodged the half-beast's attack.

The half-beast didn't expect that he would have been discovered a long

time ago, and he foolishly raced against him and said angrily, "You're

playing me, you beat me!"

Luffy put his straw hat on his head, put away the smile on his face just

now and said, "It seems that it is difficult for us to be friends. You have to

die."

aedb) die!"

Behind Luffy, a half-orc jumped out and chopped off Luffy's head with a

knife.

Robin, who was watching all the time, found someone sneaking up:

"Dazzling Hundred Blossoms."

The half-orc had arms from the feet to the top of the head. When Robin

clenched his fist, every bone from the bottom to the top was broken, and

the half-orc lost its breath and fell to the ground.

Luffy punched the half-beast raced with him just now into the magma,

looked at the tumbling magma and thought: If you don't get rid of you

now, you will cause me a lot of trouble in the future.

Usopp reported to Luffy what happened to Brook just now: "Captain.

Franky, Chopper, Sanji, and Nami are missing now. I heard from Brook

that they were kidnapped by a group of people in protective suits." ."

"I know where they are? Go, go to the back of the island."

Luffy remembered that this was Caesar's place, and also met Smoker, who

had just been promoted to major general, here, tied half of his body

around his waist, and walked to the depths of the island.

in the laboratory

"So that's the case. This door, which can absorb all damage, was opened

so easily."

A group of people in protective clothing looked at the red soul body

floating over and said respectfully: "Master."

The soul body landed directly on the door that was knocked into the air

and said: "The burn mark, who are they? This kind of attack technique

should only be possessed by that guy. When I saw this, I saw that nasty

Vegapunk. pacifist."

Thinking of this soul body, the eyes also showed resentment and

dissatisfaction.

He asked the guard again, "Have those who escaped been caught?"

The guard pointed to the biscuit room on the other side of the corridor

and replied, "They have entered the biscuit room now."

"Owner!"

"Owner!"

The soul body and the guards looked at the sound, and a guard ran over

and reported to the soul body in a panic: "Report to the master, there is a

G-5 warship docked on the northwest coast of the island."

Hearing the arrival of the navy, the soul body ordered to the guard in

annoyance: "warship, drive them away quickly! Spread a lot of poisonous

gas on me, kill them and we will be in trouble if our whereabouts are

exposed.".

Chapter 260 Smoker thinks he can do it

Northwest coast of Punk Hazard Island

Some of the sailors on the warship choked their necks in pain and

couldn't breathe, and fell down one after another. The sailors also fell

into panic and were very irritable.

"Major General Smoker, there is a gas leak."

"Everyone be careful, it's dangerous to take a breath. Everyone put on gas

masks and carry the poisoned soldiers into the cabin."

Da Siqi quickly stood up and ordered everyone in an orderly manner,

which stabilized the emotions of others.

Da Siqi looked at Punk Hazard Island and frowned: several soldiers had

been poisoned before entering. This island is really not simple!

"It is said that this place is the laboratory of that **** father of Vegapunk

four years ago, and it became like this because of the failure of the

experiment."

"No one can enter this poisonous island!"

The two soldiers looked at the island ahead and said.

Smoker stared at Punk Hazard Island and frowned and said, "It's because

of the poisonous gas that it looks more abnormal."

Standing behind him, Da Siqi asked with a puzzled expression, "What do

you mean?"

Smoke fell into the memory: "Two years ago, there was no decaying place

of fire and ice, and most of the poisons had dissipated, so before Akainu

died, this place was used as a fighting arena with Aokiji. "

"The duel between the two even changed the climate here. From then on,

this island is what you see."

biscuit room

The giant baby and Nami Sanji who broke in looked at each other.

"What's going on with these little ghosts?"

"This seems to be the nursery for the island."

"This is too big, are they from the giant family? Or do we come to the

island where the giant family is located?"

"There are normal kids over there too. There should be no race here."

Franky and his team looked at these giant baby-like children before them

and analyzed.

A trembling child asked Nami and the others, "Who are you?"

Another little girl who looked like a giant baby seemed to have thought

of something and asked excitedly: "Are you frozen people? You escaped."

Franky couldn't figure out what the giant baby said: "Frozen people?

What is she talking about?"

"This is a robot!"

The giant babies looked at Franky as if he was wearing steel armor, with

envious eyes in their eyes, and someone took out a painting they had

drawn before, which was as handsome as the robot painted on it.

All the boys excitedly surrounded Frankie and shouted excitedly: "Robot,

robot, robot."

Surrounded by a group of boys, Frankie blushed and said, "It seems that

you guys like my mecha." After speaking, he did what he thought was the

most handsome.

Nami on the side was speechless, walked to the little girl just now and

asked, "The frozen person you mentioned just now? What do you mean?"

The little girl didn't pay attention to Nami's words, and saw Chopper

shouting excitedly: "There are dolls there! Dolls like civet cats."

After finishing speaking, he directly grabbed Qiaoba in his hand,

regardless of whether Qiaoba was happy or not.

When Chopper heard calling himself a raccoon, he wanted to break free

from the giant baby's hand but couldn't do so, so he said, "Let go of me,

I'm not a raccoon, I'm a reindeer! Help me quickly."

Sanji struggled to get up from the ground. He still grabbed the samurai's

head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, saying, "Frankie

and Chopper are really popular here!"

0····Ask for flowers····

A little boy walked up to Sanji, pointed at Sanji's eyebrows and mocked,

"This uncle's eyebrows are curled."

Seeing the little boy pointing at his eyebrows and laughing, he directly

pinched his face and said, "It's so noisy."

Chapter 238

"Give me a break, any of you know a kid named Momonosuke, it's a boy"

Everyone stopped playing and followed the sound, and saw a person

talking with his head on the ground.

All the children cried when they saw a head talking, and ran away in

panic.

"Hurry up and shut up, you are really terrible when you talk."

....00

Nami Sanji saw the giant baby who was hiding and roared at the head.

"The door to the biscuit room in front is open, hurry up, everyone!"

The guard saw the door of the biscuit room open and ran towards this

side quickly.

"Come on, they're coming."

Sanji directly picked up the head and ran towards the other side of the

biscuit room, and everyone followed.

The leading guard ordered to the others: "It should be the pirates who

escaped just now. They must not be allowed to escape this time."

The head asked the giant babies again, "Have you ever seen a boy named

Momonosuke?"

The giant babies panicked again and ran around the room.

Nami directly punched the person in the head and said, "Stop talking,

don't you think it's not messy enough?"

"I was actually beaten by a woman. It's too shameful for a samurai. I

don't want to live."

Nami Kanze was hit on the head by herself, and she was about to die. She

couldn't get used to it and replied, "Then you can go die."

The guard who caught up pointed a special gun at Sanji and the others

and said, "Damn pirates, let's see where you are going." Inch.

Chapter 261 Experimental giant baby

A leading guard held down the guns of the other guards and ordered:

"Stop, guns and explosives are prohibited here, and gas bombs cannot be

used when they are not critical."

Looking at their backs going away, he said sadly: "If these children are

hit, the master will be very angry."

burn the land

Usopp looked at the lake in front of him, and the cold place beyond the

lake said, "Are we really going to cross here?"

Luffy nodded and said, "Yes, you can find Nami and the others from

here."

Seeing that there was nothing on the lake, Usopp complained: "There is

no "700" here, how are we going to get there? Some places are burning,

and some places are ice."

Sauron looked at the lake below and shrugged indifferently: "Maybe the

temperature is just right, let's swim there."

After listening to Sauron's suggestion, Robin smiled and said to Usopp:

"Luffy and I can't swim."

At the same time, I was thinking about Usopp and Sauron swimming in

the water and riding on them.

"You don't want us to carry it behind your back, do you? Why would I do

this? Don't stare at me, I promised Sauron and I wouldn't agree."

After finishing speaking, he pointed to Sauron who was beside him, and

Sauron was getting ready to move with his coat tied around his waist.

Usopp shook his head helplessly, took out a few seeds from his bag and

said, "Forget it, if you don't go from here, if you take a detour, you don't

know when you will go. Kill the green star, the fan grass. Poddy banana."

Luffy already knew that Usopp had such a skill, and he never said to see

if he could take it out by himself. He jumped into the banana boat and

said to everyone: "Good job, let's get on the boat."

Everyone drove the boat to the opposite side, and before they reached

the other side, they saw a group of people standing on the shore, looking

at them fiercely.

The guards cautiously chased forward through the group of giant infants.

"Okay kids, get out of the way."

The giant baby caught up with Franky and asked, "Mr. Robot, are you

from outside the island?"

Franky replied without hesitation: "We are from outside the island, and I

am a reformer."

The little boy asked excitedly when he heard the answer: "Then you must

have a boat."

When Frankie talked about his ship, he said proudly: "Of course we have

it. Our Wanli Sunshine is the best in the world."

The giant baby begged as if he had grasped a life-saving straw: "I beg

you, please save us, please save us?"

After listening to the giant baby's request, everyone asked, "What do you

mean? Isn't this a nursery?"

The other giant babies also caught up and said, "Please save us and take

us out of here. Please."

Sanji saw Nami standing there, looked at the pursuers behind and urged:

"Nami, hurry up, don't come here in a hurry."

Nami lowered her head and fell into thought for a moment before

continuing to run forward.

"Our disease has been cured, and everyone is healthy."

The giant babies saw that they were still leaving, and stood there

decadently watching them go away.

The guards saw everything that happened just now and murmured:

"These brats"

The head of the guard came in with more than a dozen people and

comforted all the giant babies: "Everyone, be good! They are all pirates

who broke into the island just now. They are bad people. We are

arresting them.... Please Don't be afraid, everyone."

The little girl who wanted Nami to save her just now asked back: "Really?

Why didn't we see it!"

The guard continued, "They're just lying to you."

"Where's the robot?"

"And that little civet cat?"

"Are the eyebrows curled?"

The guard touched the child's head and replied: "They are all bad people,

don't worry, we will protect you."

The guard leader gently said to the child through the protective clothing:

"We will protect you who are sick. We will use smoke bombs to make

them fall asleep."

Afterwards, a large group of guards entered behind the giant baby, and

walked into the biscuit house neatly.

At first, the girl who wanted to escape looked at the distant figure and

said with tears in her eyes: "Please, wait, I want to go home."

After speaking, she followed Nami and the others and ran towards the

exit. It didn't matter if she ran, the other children also followed.

The leader of guard 3.1 saw all the children running away and said

displeasedly: "Okay, children, stop quickly."

Nami also sympathized with these children. Looking at these children,

she saw her own childhood, then looked at her own situation and gritted

her teeth and refused: "Go back quickly, we are also being arrested, we

can't save you ."

Nami ran directly in front of everyone, and the giant babies who followed

slowly exhausted their physical strength and fell to the ground.

The little girl also stopped and cried to Nami and the others: "Please,

please stay with us when you come back.".

Chapter 262 Tea Beard

The giant baby looked at the backs of Nami and the others and wept

bitterly.

When Nami heard what the giant baby said behind her, she also stopped

and froze in place.

"I know we have never left here. There is nothing on this island. There is

no town, no one, and no one comes back. Just us. I want to see my

parents! Sister, I beg you to come back Save us."

"Beep!"

Nami stood still and listened to the cries of the babies behind, the guards

behind were still approaching, and Sanji in front continued to run

forward, urging a few words from time to time, looking at these children,

she thought of her childhood.

Nami thought for a long time, looked back at the children firmly and

said, "Let's save them."

Sanji and Franky stopped in surprise and looked back at Nami and

questioned, "What are you talking about, Miss Nami? Take them with

you, then we won't be able to escape."

Sanji put forward his own thoughts: "They said they were sick, maybe 04

is a hospital here, we haven't figured out what happened to these

children, we are not a navy that saves lives, we are pirates!"

After hearing Sanji's words, Nami turned her head angrily and shouted: "I

know what you said, but the children are crying and begging you for

help, can you just sit back and watch?"

After hearing Nami's words, all the giant babies stopped crying as if

seeing the savior: "Sister!"

Sanji, who was reprimanded, watched Nami silently lighting a cigarette.

A guard looked at the giant baby standing in front of Sanji and his party

and said, "Hurry up, they're going to escape if this goes on. These kids are

too much of a hindrance."

The guard leader gritted his teeth and ordered to the others: "Then kill

them together!"

"The master over there."

Before the guard could finish speaking, the guard commander raised his

gun and pointed it at a giant baby who was blocking him.

All the giant babies ran away in panic when they heard that they were

going to be shot. Nami hurried over, obviously it was too late.

Sanji Tsukiho flashed directly in front of the leader and kicked him on

the neck: "The devil's wind foot, critical attack on the neck."

Chopper also entered the battlefield and kicked a guard away:

"Strengthen softness." He continued to turn around and attack, and took

down five or six.

"Strong right hand!" Franky flew out his right hand and punched the

guard until he hit the wall.

The few remaining guards looked at Shan Zhi and the others who were

not running away and all the giant babies and said tremblingly, "This

group of people is not running away."

Sanji put his hands in his pockets and held a half-smoked cigarette in his

mouth, looked at Nami dotingly and said, "Miss Nami is so gentle! Then

we won't let you down, you really let me down!"

Sanji immediately put away the smile on his face and looked at the

pursuers in front of him and said: "Chopper, take them out first, and

children, follow your sister and tanuki. Leave this to me first, and I will

follow right away." ."

The faces of the giant babies were full of joy when they heard that they

were going to be taken away.

Sanji said to the giant baby behind him with a cigarette in his mouth:

"Don't get too excited, I just want to help Miss Nami, I don't want to

make her sad, I don't want to save you at all."

"Thank you, Uncle Curly!"

When Sanji heard the child calling him Uncle Curly, he turned his head

and shouted angrily, "Shut up, run away."

With Sanji, everyone fled outside happily, and the giant babies also

looked at the passage in the distance excitedly. This is what they have

come here for so long and never dreamed that they would be able to

escape here one day.

The guard watched the giant babies run away with Nami, watched Sanji

grit his teeth and said, "Damn it, all the children were taken away."

"Frankie doesn't need to accompany me."

"How can I let you take the limelight alone, after all my fans are

watching, how can I let them down."

Franky smiled and rejected Sanji's kindness.

Sanji and Frankie looked at the guard excitedly and said, "Your opponent

is us, let us come here."

Punk Hazard Island Harbor

There are rows of snowmen neatly arranged on the shore.

Brook rolled the snowball and shouted as he walked: "It's so fun, Luffy,

you guys are too slow."

Whoosh!

The snowman was cut in half, and Brook, who felt something was wrong,

dodged in a hurry.

Brook stepped aside to observe the surroundings and said, "Who is it?

Why did you sneak up on me."

After speaking, he directly pulled out his knife and pointed it behind him

to block it. When he saw the figure holding the knife behind him, he

froze in place. It was a swordsman with only the upper body.

A G-5 warship on the shore of Punk Hazard Island has also docked, and

all naval soldiers have landed on Punk Hazard Island wearing gas masks.

A half-race man looked at the boat in the lake and said to the people

behind: "Boss, the intruder is coming."

The person called the boss standing behind naturally saw it and shouted

to Luffy and the others below: "It's your honor to die at the hands of my

tea beard, and I will personally send you to hell. The original pirate

offered a bounty of 90 million).

Chapter 263 Franky's home field

Usopp looked at the people in front of him and said, "They're all

centaurs? That's really rare."

Robin looked at several people and analyzed: "It seems that these people

are the companions of the people who sent the distress signal to the

Wanli Sunshine."

Usopp touched the get off work to express his agreement, then got up and

yelled at the people in front: "It must be true, then we have to clear up

the misunderstanding now, hey! We are here to help you."

Tea Beard snorted coldly when he heard Usopp's words, pointed at

Sauron and said, "It's ridiculous, there is a warrior among you, obviously

the intruder."

Usopp also shifted his gaze to Sauron, who was the only one with the

knife on the boat, and asked, "Samurai? Are you referring to you? No,

you misunderstood how he could be an intruder if he was so stupid, and

said a lot about Sauron. Disadvantage." After asking, he quickly explained

to the tea beard.

After hearing this, Zoro frowned and stared viciously at the side to

belittle himself Usopp. If he could kill someone, he can guarantee that

Usopp has died countless times.

Tea Beard didn't care if this was the samurai they were looking for,

whoever let them break in, the only thing waiting for them was death. He

drew out his knife and ordered to his subordinates: "Is there internal

strife? The acting is true or false. They must not be allowed to move on,

fire!"

Nami and the others were still running in the passage. The two guards

were stunned when they saw all the giant babies running out. Chopper

accelerated without stopping, and opened the way forward one by one.

Everyone continued to run forward without hindrance.

biscuit room

Frankie opened his left hand and fired at the guard: "The left hand of the

weapon is 々..."

The guards looked at the empty biscuit room. Since there was no giant

baby, there was no need to worry. They all raised their guns and pointed

at Franky: "The giant babies are not here, prepare the gas bomb!"

When Sanji heard that they were going to use gas bombs, he kicked away

the gas mask of one of the guards and said, "Since we are going to release

gas, let's inhale it together."

Then kicked all the guard masks away one by one.

Chapter 239

"The mask was kicked into pieces."

"Gas bombs can't be used either."

The guards looked at each other, the only gas was out of use, and they

were a little at a loss for a moment.

Sanji looked at the guards under the mask, they all had animal bodies

and exclaimed, "What?"

dark laboratory

"Have you caught the escaped man?"

A guard walked in from the door and replied tremblingly, "No, I'm here

to report on the G-5 warship."

The red soul body snorted coldly: "Over there?"

According to the report, the guard said: "Now the warship is clearing all

obstacles, and it shouldn't take long to reach the laboratory."

The soul body thought for a while and asked: "Why do you have to come

here? Did something leak? Who is their commander?"

The guard took out a notebook and looked at it and replied, "According

to our investigation, it is Major General Smoker!"

The soul body heard Smoker think of something and said: "Smogger,

hum, a tricky guy just came. Hide all the ships docked at the port."

"Then what should we do about it?"

"There can't be anyone on this island, and you can't let him find out."

"Master, what about you?"

"Don't worry about me, how can I go out"

"However, that way we won't be able to stop them if something happens."

While the soul body was talking to the guard, a person walked to the

door and said, "I'll go."

The guard looked at the person standing at the door and swallowed. He

really didn't need to be afraid of any troubles with his ability, and the

soul body laughed out loud when he saw this person.

Smoker threw aside the mask on his face and sucked in the air around

him and said, "'~It's exactly what I thought."

As soon as the others wanted to stop them, they were shocked when they

heard Smoker's words. It was obvious that the island on the ship just now

was emitting gas, and many crew members were poisoned. Why did it

disappear on the island? Everyone was puzzled.

Da Siqi also took off his mask and looked around and said, "Indeed, there

is no gas at all on the island."

Everyone took off their masks one after another and put them on their

waists.

Da Siqi looked at the buildings in front of him and analyzed: "It seems

that some people don't want us to go to this island, so they pretend to be

ghosts on purpose."

Si (Zhao's good) Mog nodded after listening and walked forward, "Just

look at it. This should be Dr. Vegapunk's laboratory, but that was all in

the past, but now It's just a dilapidated house."

I went straight to the door and looked at a red button at the door and

pressed it directly, beep, and the doorbell rang after I pressed it.

"Or we just blast open the door with cannons."

"Hurry up and open the door, you won't be afraid of us."

The soldiers punched and kicked at the door, adding words.

"Boom, boom, boom."

A person in the laboratory is walking towards the door.

"Squeak!"

The door opened slowly.

Chapter 264 The New Shichibukai

"Should I just say? Our navy is here, who dare not open the door for us."

"If you don't open the door for us, the door will be blown up by him!"

The soldiers saw that their words had worked, and they became even

more arrogant in the dark gate.

A person walked slowly towards the door, Smoker looked at the person

who came out, his eyes were filled with a trace of solemnity.

All the navy opened their mouths in shock when they saw the people

who came out.

The person who came out leaned directly against the door, blocking the

newly opened door. Looking at Smoker, he asked with a smile: "What do

you guys want to do when you come to my villa? White Hunter?"

"how is this possible?"

"You are?"

Da Siqi was not overly surprised, and looked at the person who came and

said solemnly: "The newcomer who has offered a reward of 440 million

Baileys is now as famous as Boa Hancock, Doflamingo, etc. The pirate

recognized by the world government, the king of the Qibuhai."

Smoker looked at Luo while smoking four cigars and said, "Telfalgar Luo"

When the navy soldiers heard that it was Telfagaro from Shichibukai, the

king, they backed away fifty meters away. 703 didn't have the confidence

that they had when they were clamoring at the door just now.

"Let's go back, Major General Smoker."

"Yes! Let's never have anything to do with him."

"You should know."

The retreating soldier spoke to Smoker.

"This guy is a lunatic who handed over a hundred hearts to the Navy

Headquarters in order to become Shichibukai."

"It's scary to think about it."

Smoker ignored what the soldier said, stared at Luo and asked, "Luo, why

are you here? This place is ordered to prohibit pirates and the

government from entering."

Luo looked at Smoker's serious expression and asked with a smile, "Haha,

didn't you also enter?"

As soon as Luo finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became tense,

and the two stood opposite each other.

Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, Da Siqi

hurriedly said to Luo, which could be regarded as finding a way for him

(aedb): "Telfagaro, even if you are the king's Shichibukai, you can't stop

the navy, hurry up!" Get out of the way, we know there are others on this

island."

After hearing the last sentence, Luo's eyes became sharper looking at the

few people.

in another lab aisle

Nami and his party are still running, looking for a way out.

While running, Chopper asked about the condition of the giant babies,

and only then did he realize that they were brought here because they

were said to be sick, and they were brought here without even telling

their parents.

After hearing this, Chopper and Nami realized that this was abduction.

They brought here a man who claimed to be the master and cured their

illnesses.

They came to the end of the passage, and a metal gate blocked the

group's way.

Nami struggled for a long time without turning the switch. Chopper

helped Nami to the side and kicked open the door directly.

As soon as the door was opened, cold wind blew out directly from inside,

and everyone couldn't help shivering.

I saw that the dark inside was covered with ice, and there was a door at

the end of the house.

"Hurry up, it's time for the pursuers to catch up later."

Nami and Chopper ran forward, and after two steps, they heard a voice

from behind.

"We're not going, it's horrible there."

The giant babies stood at the door and did not dare to go in, looking at

the door inside with fear in their eyes.

The giant baby looked at the road and said in fear: "We walked this road

when we came in before."

Nami hasn't found anything wrong yet and greeted everyone happily:

"That's not right, we can go out if we go further."

The giant babies nervously looked at the walls around the room and said

nervously, "No, it's because of the surroundings."

Nami and Chopper saw that they were so nervous and felt something was

wrong, they quickly looked around, "Is there something on the wall?"

Slowly, I saw that the walls and roofs were full of people in prison

uniforms who were frozen, and looked at my feet, which were also full of

people frozen under the ice.

Nami Chopper ran to the door at the end without looking back, "No!"

Although the giant babies were scared, seeing Nami and the others

getting farther and farther away, they fought back their fear and

followed: "Don't leave us behind!"

biscuit room

Sanji suddenly looked in the direction where Nami and the others were

running, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

Frankie looked at the downed guards all over the floor and said

disdainfully, "Is that all?"

Sanji urged Franky who was showing off: "The road is blocked, go to

Nami and the others quickly, I feel something is going to happen."

Frankie looked at the guards who had their protective clothing stripped

off and wondered, "Then what's going on with these people? The lower

body is a sheep, so they also ate Devil Fruits? This combat power is

inevitably a bit too low."

Sanji also discovered this when he was fighting just now. Looking at

these half-beast species on the ground, recalling the past, those who ate

the human fruit had a burst of combat power. These people also have

some strength, but they are really incomparable to those who actually ate

the devil fruit.

Sanji didn't think much about it and said to Franky: "The most important

thing for us now is to join Miss Nami and the others as soon as possible.".

Chapter 265 Saving the Laboratory Children

Just as Sanji was about to turn around and walk away from the head in

his hand, he shouted: "Wait a minute, please leave me here. My son is not

among those who escaped. He is still here, and I will stay and find him."

Sanji held the head and asked curiously: "You are looking for your son,

how are you going to find it?"

The head replied arrogantly to Sanji: "It is true that I can't find it. If you

can find my body, I won't mind."

Sanji looked at the commanding eyes on the head, angrily threw him

aside and said, "You guys are really pushing your limits."

The head was thrown in the air, Franky reached out and grabbed the

head and said to Sanji: "Even if you hit him, you won't be able to vent

your anger. You have lost since you took him out of that room."

The more he looked at the head, the more angry Sanji shouted angrily:

"Ah, I'm so mad."

Sanji had no choice but to continue to run towards the direction where

Nami left with the head in his hand, muttering in his heart: "Wait for

your body to come back and see how I deal with you."

The orc looked at the middle of the smoky lake, put away his weapon

and said happily: "The intruder has been killed."

Tea Beard saw the difference and said to everyone: "No, it was cut off~,

look carefully."

After listening, everyone looked towards the lake, the smoke from the

shells gradually dissipated, Sauron stood at the bow of the boat with a

knife, and the rest of the people were behind him, with no injuries at all.

Sauron twisted his neck, looked at Tea Beard and the others with disdain

and said, "What a bunch of rubbish, I thought it would be troublesome?"

Usopp showed his head behind Sauron, patted his shoulder and said,

"Good job."

"The shells were all cut off."

"What a powerful swordsman."

The half-orcs looked at Sauron and instinctively felt fear in their hearts. It

may be because of the fighting power displayed, or because many of

them were killed by a swordsman.

Tea Beard was no longer calm when he saw the fighting power displayed

on the opposite side, and ordered to his men in a panic: "Don't stop, keep

shooting."

beep beep

A series of cannonballs and rifle bullets fired at the banana boat where

Sauron was located.

The few people on the banana boat didn't panic at all. Luffy walked to

the bow of the boat and looked at the cannonballs all over the sky, and

the bullets that were fired peacefully didn't dodge at all.

"Rubber Balloon!"

Directly using the ability, it became a big rubber balloon to block all the

bullets and shells. All the shells and bullets fell on Luffy's body, and were

bounced away according to the inertia of the rubber.

"What happened to that body?"

Teabeard originally thought that these intruders would be defeated, but

he didn't expect that there were still capable people here, and a few

drops of cold sweat could not help but frightened his forehead: "It should

be a capable person, then everything will make sense."

"Prepare for shelling!" Teabeard, who still didn't give up, continued to

aim the cannon at the banana boat. If the capable person goes ashore, he

will surely die. The capable person is most afraid of water. As long as he

is thrown into the water, there will be no threat at all.

Sauron walked to the bow and looked at the orc who raised his gun again

and said angrily: "It seems that they still don't give up. Let's see how I

deal with them."

A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Lu Fei's mouth and said to

everyone: "Wait, their guns are not aimed at us, but at the water surface.

It seems that they want to overturn our boat."

0····Ask for flowers····

After hearing this, Usopp couldn't sit still and said in a panic: "What? We

have two capable users here. If we were knocked over in the water,

wouldn't we be finished?"

The tea beard showed a sinister expression, no one understood the

weakness of ability users better than them, and ordered to his men:

"Everyone fire at the bottom of the boat and knock them all into the

water. Go to hell, devil fruit ability By."

"Fire!"

As the tea beard said, the complete cannonballs and bullets flew towards

the banana boat that Luffy and the others were riding on.

.......0

Several people quickly slid their oars to avoid them, and instantly dodged

all the shells. After dodging, they saw a few shells falling again, and

quickly rowed the boat to hide behind a big iceberg. Only then did they

completely escape. The man sat paralyzed on the boat and panted

heavily.

Before they had enough rest, the iceberg could no longer withstand the

orc bombardment and shattered into several small ice cubes, unable to

stop the banana boat behind the iceberg. They could only continue to

row the boat to escape The shells are gone.

"Oh **** ho **** ho! This time, let's see how you fight with me, go to

hell."

Chapter 240

Snow Mountain near the Institute

Brooke ran back and forth in the snow, shouting as he ran, "This is

disgusting, stop following me."

After two steps, he bounced directly to the top of a snow mountain and

saw the lake between the Burning Land and the Extremely Cold Land in

front of him. From a distance, Brook seemed to see someone in the

middle of the lake.

Before he could see clearly, a knife from behind was almost hitting his

head.

Brook quickly took out his knife to block and shouted angrily at the back:

"You are too annoying, I have no choice but to accept your challenge."

The entrance to the front of the Institute in.

Chapter 266 Franky's Machine

"Blue, blue, blue! I'm Monkey D Luffy..."

Dashiqi took the phone bug and played the signal received on the ship.

Da Siqi also had an answer to the call for help from the phone bug, and

still asked Luo: "The name of the island, the cold climate, this distress

signal is sent from this island, right?"

Smoker asked Luo seriously with a cigar in his mouth, "Do you know

Straw Hat Luffy?

When Luo heard this name, he recalled when they were in the Chambord

Islands, when their supernova was against the navy.

Smoker didn't wait for Luo's answer and continued to ask: "Two years

ago, I saw you and Kidd's straw hat fighting against the Tianlong people

in the "710" Chambord Islands. You also went to the top war, right?"

After listening to Smoker's question, Luo didn't choose to answer, and

brought the topic to the present: "Why are you here? Isn't fabricating

facts your navy's forte?"

Smoker didn't get an answer. In fact, he had already thought of it when

he said it, so he didn't continue to ask: "Unfortunately, we didn't fabricate

the facts this time."

Luo shook his head indifferently to Smoker's words and said, "Who knows

if there is one? Let's stop this topic here."

Smoker, who wasted half a day of talking, lost his patience and said to

Luo seriously: "Let's stop talking nonsense here, and quickly let us enter

the laboratory, won't everything be clear?"

Luo looked at Smoker's eyes and said without any fear: "This place

belongs to me now, I don't allow you to enter, I don't care who you want

to find on this island that you don't abandon, I am the only one here

now, if If the straw hat comes over, I will just take his head and present it

to the government, if you have nothing to do, please come back."

Luo didn't want to continue talking nonsense here and directly issued an

order to evict the guest.

Just as Luo finished speaking, there was a burst of shouting from children

in the laboratory.

"No! Don't come here!"

"What a scary frozen man."

"I've had enough."

Luo frowned and looked back into the laboratory. Smoker and the others

also heard the children's shouts and looked into the laboratory one after

another.

"Look there's a door there, we'll be out right away."

Nami, who ran at the front, saw the gate in front and shouted excitedly

to the children.

The navy listened to the voice from inside and analyzed: "There are

indeed people inside."

The first one to come out was Chopper, who jumped out of the door and

shouted excitedly: "Finally came out."

Nami, who followed closely behind, was chilled by the cold outside as

soon as she came out, and she hugged her body tightly with her hands to

keep a little warmth.

The children looked at the scenery outside and shouted excitedly: "Finally

escaped from here, we can go home."

Franky has transformed into a tank form, with Sanji standing behind his

feet on the track and shouting to the front: "Little devils, get out of the

way, if you get in the way, you will be hit."

"The Straw Hats and the children?"

Standing at the door, Smogdashki and all the navy were stunned at the

scene in front of them. How did the Straw Hats come out of it, and there

were a group of children.

"Women in bikinis, civet cats, robots, giant kids. Can't believe what else is

coming out of this lab?"

The children at the door were still yelling excitedly around Franky. They

had never seen a robot that could turn into a tank.

Sanji walked up to Nami and took off his coat and put it on her

shoulders, then he silently lit a cigarette 0...

"Thank you, Sanji."

Na Mei was not polite either, she took the clothes and put them on, after

all, she had too little to wear, and she couldn't stand the cold.

As soon as Nami put her arms through her sleeves, she caught a glimpse

of Luo who was leaning against the door out of the corner of her eye, and

asked stammeringly, "You, you, aren't you the one from the Chambord

Islands?"

Nami saw that Luo didn't seem like someone who could do such a thing

and questioned him: "Could it be that you are the one who imprisoned

these children? You bastard."

At this time, Sanji also noticed Smoker standing at the door with

contempt on his face, and saw Dashiqi behind him with a smile and said:

"Damn it, which **** did I think it was? It turned out to be Smoker! You

And here comes the beautiful Miss Dashiqi."

Sanji looked at the large number of navy standing not far away and

quickly turned back to the children and said, "There are still navy behind!

Hurry up and change to another exit. Run back quickly, there will always

be a back door."

Everyone ran back to the laboratory and continued to run back the way

they came.

Nami shook her 3.1 head and said dejectedly: "Unlucky, why is there a

navy here? It's really strange."

"Aren't they the navy?"

"If you believe them, get out."

"No, they are not good people when they look fierce."

...

Smoker's face suddenly became ugly when he heard the voice inside, and

asked Luo: "Didn't you say that there is no one inside? Then who were

those people just now?"

Facing the pressing question, Luo replied with a guilty conscience:

"Actually, just now, I realized that I'm not the only one here.".

Chapter 267 The Improvement of Luo's Strength

Da Siqi looked at Nami and others who ran back and ordered to the other

navy: "Everyone, follow me in and arrest the Straw Hats."

"Follow Colonel Dashiqi!"

It was too late for Smoker to stop, seeing Luo's hand raised. "etc!"

"BOOM"

A blue hood instantly enveloped everyone.

With an explosion, all the navy fell to the ground, Smoker and Dashiqi

also took a few steps back, looking at Luo solemnly.

Luo then pointed upwards and said, "Baton!"

Rumble!

"what sound?"

The warship on the port is slowly rising up. Everyone looked at the huge

warship in the sky with expressions of horror. Even Smoker showed a

trace of nervousness in his eyes. The warship moved to the sky bit by bit.

Above the laboratory door.

"I'm sorry I can't let you go back. I'm sorry to lie to you that I'm the only

one here."

Listening to Luo's words, the marines thought: 04 "This guy can't be

thinking."

Smoker drew his weapon from his back and pointed at Luo, and then

ordered to the soldiers: "Everyone stand down! Just because you will be

cut to pieces by him."

Luo didn't let the boat fall, but also drew out the knife and pointed it at

Smoker.

"Kill him, boss!"

"Major General Small, let him see the strength of our G-5."

island center lake

Tea Beard looked at Lu Fei and the others in a state of distress and

continued to order his men: "Keep firing! Shoot them into the water."

Before he could finish speaking, he heard several explosions beside him,

and turned his head to see that his men had all fallen to the ground.

Tea Beard looked at his subordinates in a daze and asked, "What's going

on? What happened?"

Several people on the banana boat also noticed that there were no shells

falling, so they looked at the shore. Brook stood on the shore and killed

the orc with a knife. Apart from Brook, there was only one leader,

teabeard, left on the shore.

Brook came out from behind and looked at his knife and said, "My knife

is colder than here, Jihan Huangquan."

Tea Beard looked at the talking skeleton and asked tentatively, "Who the

**** are you? What's your name?"

"My name is Brooke. I woke up from the kingdom of the underworld. It

was the captain who gave me a second life. I am known as the king of

souls."

The orc who was knocked down just now got up from the ground with

difficulty and looked at Brook with murderous eyes.

Brook, who was being stared at, didn't talk nonsense, and continued to

send away the orcs one by one.

Luffy and the others also went ashore, looking at the half-orcs on the

opposite side, each of them was responsible for a few and quickly divided

them up.

They were wearing thin clothes, and they were so cold that they could

hardly speak, so they went up without talking nonsense and made a big

move, killing all the orcs in seconds, stripping off their clothes, and

wearing them on their own body.

Tea Beard looked at Lu Fei and slapped his head and said, "I

remembered, he is Fire Fist's younger brother."

All the orcs would be shocked after hearing this. What Luffy did on the

top of the straw hat has been spread throughout the sea. No one knows,

no one knows! In an instant, there was no thought of resistance.

The main entrance of the laboratory.

While controlling the warship suspended in the sky, Luo looked back at

the direction in which Nami and the others were escaping and said, "You

can't prevent them from running either."

BOOM

The blue barrier instantly enveloped Nami and his party. Luo raised the

scalpel and flew it back and forth in front of him. Nami and his party,

who were running away, felt their hearts had been locked in an instant.

Butchery! Luo made another gesture to several people. There was an

exchange of hearts among several people.

Sanji felt something strange in an instant, and said to the people behind

him: "What's going on? It feels weird, children, don't stop and run, hey,

where are my cigarettes?"

I habitually wanted to take out the cigarette in my mouth, but found that

there was nothing on my mouth.

Chopper jumped up and down and said to everyone, "Follow me, cough

cough, what is this?"

After speaking, he felt choked by something, and then took out a

cigarette from his mouth.

710

Listening to the conversation between the two, Nami reprimanded him:

"What the **** are you doing?"

Frankie said to everyone with great enthusiasm: "Trust me, the back door

will be found in no time."

The giant babies next to them felt weird listening to the conversation of

several people and said, "There seems to be something wrong with them!"

After hearing this, Nami looked at her chest in surprise and said, "What's

going on? How did I become like this?"

Sanji looked at the feeling that was about to overflow from his chest, and

he sprayed a nosebleed directly.

Chopper stretched out his hand and said in surprise, "I turned into a

human."

Frankie raised his arms and looked at the hooves in front of him and said

speechlessly, "I turned into a civet cat."

Nami hurriedly stopped and said to everyone: "Wait a minute, let's take a

look and roll the names, Chopper, Franky, and Sanji."

Chopper turned into Sanji, Franky turned into Chopper, looking at Sanji

who became himself, Nami's teeth were about to be crushed.

Chapter 268 The Gap Between Seven Martial Seas and Five Emperors

Sanji looked at Franky who was talking and asked, "Is that you, Nami?"

Nami nodded, "Yes."

"What the **** is going on!"

Several people looked at each other's bodies and shouted in surprise.

laboratory door

Smogg watched as Luo kept controlling the objects and attacked his

subordinates and stopped him, saying, "What do you want to do? How

can I return the boat to me."

After Luo finished speaking, he directly took the knife and slashed at the

warship's waist: "I can return it to you, but it's not a complete return."

"what?"

Everyone looked at the warship in the sky, which had been cut off at the

middle, revealing a neat cut surface, and slowly fell down. Luo You

controlled an iceberg and flew into the sky, and then gestured at the

iceberg with a scalpel long time.

Smoker looked at the ice and the wreckage of the warship everywhere in

the sky and ordered to everyone: "Run!"

After finishing speaking, he ran towards the shore, and the others turned

around quickly to escape from the smashed range without hesitation.

The sky above the entire barrier is full of ice and the wreckage of

warships.

The soldier watched the huge objects falling from the sky, and said to

Smoker, "Major General Smoker, let's go quickly."

Seeing that they wanted to leave, Luo snorted coldly, and controlled the

falling speed of the giant to become faster and faster: "Want to leave?

Isn't it a bit late now?"

The warships and giants all fell down and piled up together, and the

warships were caught in the middle.

"What to do? Our ship was damaged..."

Chapter 241

"How do we get back to base without a ship."

"Isn't Qiwuhai directly under the government? You are violating the

regulations by attacking us."

"I'm going to the headquarters to sue you and deprive you of the title of

Qiwuhai under the king."

The soldier looked at Luo with hatred and roared.

A smile appeared on the corner of Luo's mouth, and then the barrier

swept over everyone, "Don't worry, scan."

Then a bunch of phone bugs appeared next to Luo, and Luo took all the

phone bugs of everyone in an instant.

Luo looked at the navy who threatened him just now, and his eyes

became fierce. "In this way, what you see from this island will not be

reported to the government and headquarters."

Smoker, who had been silent for a long time, couldn't stand Luo's

arrogance at last and said to him: "How dare a mere pirate be so

presumptuous."

Seeing that their chief was about to make a move, the navy members

cheered Smoker excitedly.

Smog used his fruit ability to shoot directly at Luo, leaving a string of

white smoke along the way, and used the weapon he made of Hailou

stone to attack Luo: "It seems that you are the ability user of the fruit of

the operation ."

Luo nimbly dodged, and slashed at Smoker's body with the scalpel. The

moment the scalpel passed through the body, Smoker's entire body

turned into a state of smoke.

Smoker turned around and flew into the sky and ordered to the navy who

was very close to Luo: "Everyone quickly escape from the range of his

scalpel."

Before the people below could react, the few naval soldiers closest to Luo

were chopped into several sections, and their bodies were also floating in

the air.

Smoker also discovered Luo's ability and said to the healthy navy: "You

are too in the way, get out of the circle, as long as you are still within

this range, you will be his patients and let him kill you ! He is the ruler of

this space."

"Death Surgeon!"

Da Siqi didn't choose to retreat, holding a knife and shouting while

rushing towards Luo. "Telfagaro, since you want to fight, let me test your

strength."

Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and never thought that a woman would

dare to attack him without fear of death.

Smoker watched Da Siqi rushing over, and it was too late to stop her

back projection, "`~Stop, hurry back to Da Siqi. You can't beat him with

your strength."

Da Siqi didn't pay attention to it, she is now a captain of the navy and she

is domineering and didn't flinch at all, she jumped up and stabbed Luo.

Luo sneered, holding a knife and slashing at Da Siqi.

Da Siqi fell to the ground with a pale face, and the knife in his hand was

chopped into two pieces. Standing behind him, he twisted his neck.

Afterwards, Da Siqi was cut into two sections, and his upper body fell on

the ground panting heavily. On the ground, the lower body is still

standing in place.

"The colonel was cut in two."

Smoker looked at Da Siqi who had been cut into two without bleeding

and asked concerned: "Da Siqi, are you okay?"

Holding the broken sword with tears of humiliation (Zhao Dehao) in his

eyes, Da Siqi yelled at Luo: "Telfagaro, since you have been cut into two

sections by me, please kill me."

Luo was surprised after hearing this, and then looked at Da Siqi

indifferently with normal eyes and said: "Yes, you are still a swordsman

deep in your heart, you remember the female navy for me, the weak

cannot choose their own way of death of."

Dashiqi grabbed the ground with his left hand, and clenched his samurai

sword with his right hand, not to be outdone, and continued to slash at

Luo.

Luo looked at Da Siqi who continued to attack him without even moving,

and said to him, "A knife like yours can't hurt me at all."

Da Siqi jumped up and quickly lost his balance, without his lower body

to keep his balance, he fell to the ground again.

Chapter 269 Half Orc

The navy standing aside watched Dashiqi being humiliated by Telfagaro,

and raised their guns angrily to shoot at him.

Ding ding ding!

A series of bullets shot at Luo, and Luo stretched out his hand to directly

control the flying bullets with his hand, and flew to their feet intact.

The navy watched the bullets they fired disappear out of thin air and

asked, "Where are the bullets we fired?"

Luo looked at the surprised expressions of these marines and said lightly:

"The bullets you fired are the bullets that fell on your feet just now. I just

exchanged them with the snow under your feet."

"Then you are invincible here?"

Seeing that Telfagaro raised his knife again, the navy quickly said to

everyone, "Everyone get down, he's going to cut us down again."

Luo turned around and pointed the knife at Dashiqi. Dashiqi looked at

the knife that was waving at her, and shed tears of unwillingness. Dashiqi

could only hold her own broken knife across her head. .

A cloud of smoke in front of Luo blocked Da Siqi from his perspective,

and he couldn't press down on the knife no matter what, and his eyes

gradually became serious.

717 The smoke slowly dissipated. Smoker appeared from the fog and

glared at Luo, saying, "Who dares you to touch me."

Smoker was really angry. He still held the weapon in his left hand to

block Luo's knife. His body turned into smoke and pinched Luo's neck.

Luo, you underestimate the navy."

The weapon in his hand was directly aimed at Luo's face, and Rhode's

head was directly thrown into the snow again.

Luo had already appeared behind Smoker in an instant, holding a knife

and said to him: "I feel a very nasty smell. The top of your weapon's ten

hands is made of Hailou Stone."

Hearing the voice from behind, Smoker looked down at Luo in his hand.

He had already turned into a piece of wood. Realizing that something

was wrong, he quickly got up and blocked with ten hands facing the

back, and took a few steps back to get away from Luo La. distance.

lake island shore

A half-orc got up from the ground with difficulty and said, "They are too

strong, and the boss was also taken away by them."

Another half-orc stood up and said to the others: "For the sake of the

boss, we can only inform the master, and anyone who can still stand up

will follow me."

Luffy heard a voice not far away and analyzed: "There is a voice, I

wonder if it is Sanji and the others? Hey! Crocodile and half-orc, are you

sure you don't know where our companion is?" He said while drinking

tea with his hand Bearded head.

"I won't say anything."

Luffy didn't want to ask at first, he was already a little boss, so he

decided not to say: "Well, you run faster and go to your laboratory. Don't

play tricks, do I know where I am? "

Tea Beard's eyes wandered, but he didn't think that an outsider would

know the laboratory here, and then he shook his head and denied:

"Laboratory? I haven't heard of it. Besides, you guys brutally stripped my

subordinates of their clothes, and now let I will show you the way."

Sauron, who was sitting on the tail of the tea beard, said impatiently:

"Why do you talk so much nonsense. Huh?"

After speaking, he tapped (aedb) the tea beard's tail with the knife he

hadn't drawn out a few times.

Usopp hugged his body tightly and looked at Brook, who was also

wearing clothes, and asked, "Hey, no! Aren't you a skeleton, Brook? Why

did you grab a piece of clothing just now?"

Brooke replied excitedly: "In order to get along with the group, I didn't

expect that I would find everyone without any effort. I also want to feel

the cold with everyone."

When Robin thought about what Nami and the others were wearing

when they left, he couldn't help worrying: "Nami and the others were

arrested when they were dressed like that. What if they were frozen!"

laboratory

A guard in a protective suit reported to the soul body: "Master, what

should I do? Mr. Luo is fighting fiercely with Navy Smog."

The red soul body floats in the air, sucking the drink in the cup with its

phantom mouth.

"What the **** is that guy Luo doing? Isn't it enough to let him drive

away the Navy?"

"Master, it was because the kid in the biscuit room ran out and was just

seen by Smoker, so there was a subsequent fight."

The soul directly threw the cup on the ground and said angrily: "What?

Those children were discovered, and the last thing they wanted to see

happened. It seems that this island is no longer a secret. Even if Smoker

is killed, here I can't stay any longer."

Just when the soul body was restless, a woman's voice came from behind:

"You are indeed here."

The soul body didn't expect her to come back, normally it couldn't be so

fast, unless there were other circumstances, he hurriedly asked: "So it was

you! Why did you come back so soon."

Sitting on a chair, Monet looked at the newspaper in his hand and

replied, "I can't deal with those people, so I came back."

The soul body knows the origin of the half-orc in front of him, whose

whole body is only the upper body of a human body. If even she can't

deal with it, it can only be said that the opponent's strength is very

strong. "What? Even you can't deal with it? Who is the other side?".

Chapter 270 Monet

Monet threw the newspaper in his hand to the soul body and said: "There

is one thing I forgot to say, Vegapunk's dragon and your teabeard half-orc

army have been defeated, and if there is no accident, they are coming

here Woolen cloth."

Both the guard and the soul body said in disbelief: "Impossible, it's fine if

the dragon is defeated. How can the half-orc army I created by myself be

defeated so easily, even the information has not been sent back."

Monet looked at the self-righteousness of the soul body and said

speechlessly: "The identities of the people you abducted are not simple.

They are the ones who defeated the dragon and the tea beard."

The soul body looked at the information on the newspaper in his hand

and asked Monet in a trembling tone: "You don't mean to say that he was

the one who invaded?"

Monet replied with firm eyes: "I saw it with my own eyes, so I didn't act

rashly, but came back quickly. We might be able to catch Straw Hat Luffy

with this laboratory."

Monet expressed his thoughts to the soul body: "Now they are the biggest

trouble not only for the navy, but also for the entire world government. If

we catch him, we will be famous all over the world."

Monet thought about the soul body and said, "If it is outside, I really have

nothing to do with him. If it is in the laboratory, I still have some

confidence to catch him, no matter who it is, as long as it threatens the

secrets of this island. Man, I won't let her get out of here."

Seeing the thoughts of the soul body, the guard quickly expressed his

worries: "Even if Smoker is not valued by the navy, if he disappears

suddenly, he will cause a lot of trouble."

The soul body didn't feel any trouble about Smoker's death here and said

to Monet: "Then don't worry about it. Naturally, someone will expose this

matter. Monet contacted joker."

The front door of the laboratory,

Both Da Siqi and the navy fled out of Luo's range of ability, looking at the

rocks flying everywhere and the warships showing worry on their faces.

"The warships and boulders were floating around like leaves."

"Boss, he will be fine."

"Colonel Dashiqi, are you okay?"

"We don't have a boat or a phone bug now, so what if we can't get in

touch with the headquarters!"

Sailors looked at the warships and boulders flying around in the barrier

and complained.

"Colonel, don't be impulsive, we'd better stay here and don't go out to

make trouble."

Da Siqi stood up suddenly, looked at the battle in the distance, got up

and walked forward with difficulty, just took two steps when he heard

other soldiers blocking him from behind, looked at the front and gritted

his teeth, recalling Small what Greg said to himself.

Dashiqi, you have to remember that pirates are pirates no matter where

they are.

Da Siqi looked at the battle in the distance with firm eyes and said: "A

pirate is a pirate!"

Smoker on the screen used his fruit ability to turn into smoke and shuttle

around, while Luo on the other side could only use stones and wreckage

of warships to smash them. After fighting for a long time, there was no

effect, but Smoker hit him with ten hands. Can use weapons to block

desperately.

The two fought back and forth inside, and Luo could only run back and

forth.

Smoker looked at Luo who had been dodging and asked, "Why did you

appear on this island? With your character, how could you join the king's

Qiwuhai? What's your purpose?"

0····Ask for flowers····

Luo didn't answer, and jumped directly onto a boulder in the sky, using a

giant attack to prevent Smoker from approaching.

These things couldn't hurt Smoker at all. Smoker flew in front of Luo and

smashed his shoulder with the ten hands containing the Shanghai Tower

stone, and sucked him flying with one blow.

Luo, who was thrown into the air, fell heavily on the snow. Before he

could react, Smaug's smoke turned into a smoke punch and hit him. He

could only passively dodge defensively. Attacking, Smoker didn't give

Luo any chance to breathe, and ten hands hit Luo's head again. Luo used

his own knife to block back and forth.

.......

In this way, the two fought several rounds with weapons in the snow. In

the battle between the two, all the floating giants were smashed to

pieces, and the ground was also torn apart.

Da Siqi looked at the battle on the screen, full of longing for this kind of

power, and thought: When will I have such a fighting power, and then I

won't be here to watch, and I can't help you with anything. up.

The two who had fought dozens of rounds on the screen pulled away,

still panting heavily from the fierce battle just now. Their eyes were fixed

on each other, the weapons in their hands were tightly clenched, and

they did not dare to slack off at all.

Smoker took a few steps sideways, waiting for the opportunity to find

Luo's flaws: "I didn't trust you Shichibukai in the first place."

Luo smiled and said, "You are quite right."

Immediately, he stretched out his hand, lifted his index finger, and a

spike protruded from Smoker's foot, and the sudden spike caught Smoker

a little off guard, and directly inserted into the middle of the abdomen.

Chapter 271 Smoker is deflated

Smoke dodged by using the fruit ability to directly turn into smoke, and

directly used the smoke to avoid the spikes shot from the ground, holding

ten hands and continuing to attack Luo.

When Smoker was about to hit Luo, he was directly pierced by a ground

thorn, and he was stuck in the air. His hands fell off and fell to the

ground. He still stared at Luo and asked: "Luo, Is it necessary for you to

do this? Or is there someone else behind you? What conspiracy are you

planning on this island?"

Facing Smoker's questioning, Luo's eyes were solemn, and then he

unsheathed his weapon and blocked the horizontal knife behind him.

Looking back, Smoker's feet were in front of him, and "Seven Two Three"

Smoker picked up the ten hands on the ground. Continuing to attack Luo,

Luo quickly turned around and continued to deal with it.

Luo turned on Smoker's attack and asked back: "I want to ask, what are

you planning?"

Smoker was stunned for a moment, Luo seized the moment when Smoker

was distracted, and directly pushed Smoker back a few steps, keeping

some distance from him, Smoker continued to stab at Luo's face with ten

hands in his hand, Before he was in front of him, he was blocked by the

ground thorn that Luo Lili made, and the ten hands hit the ground thorn

and smashed it into pieces.

Luo squatted down and looked at Smoker with a triumphant smile. Then

he took his right hand towards Smoker's chest: "Hmph, some scenery can

only be seen clearly from a different angle. Scalpel."

Smoker looked at his chest in disbelief. At this moment, a black square

hole appeared in his chest, and his heart had already run out from his

back and fell to the ground.

Smoker stood on the spot panting heavily, looking at his body with an

expression of disbelief, he knelt down on the ground directly: "My heart

was crushed."

Luo picked up Smoker's heart, which was still beating in his hand,

walked up to it and said, "I have no obligation to answer your question."

Smoker couldn't hear anything now, and fell to the ground in pain.

At this time, Lu Fei also rode the orc to the main entrance: "Isn't that

Luo?"

Seeing Luffy appearing here, Luo frowned and asked, "Why is the Straw

Hat kid here?"

Sauron also saw Luo Hui in front of him and thought, "Isn't that the guy

we met in the Chambord Islands?"

Robin said to Sauron and the others: "Telfagaro."

Luffy jumped down and said to Jiren, "Is he our ally?"

Luffy walked up to Luo and said with a smile, "I really didn't expect to

meet you here. I don't know if you are Qiwuhai or not?"

Chapter 242

"I've already become one, we've only met once, and we're not so familiar

at all. Besides, you and I are both pirates, so that's a natural enemy."

Luffy didn't deny it and said with a smile: "Yes, we are all people who

aim at ONEPIECE, I think I can help you with another thing, the thing

you have been hiding in your heart."

Luo kept calm all the time, and after listening to Luffy's last sentence, his

heart was not calm at this time, but he didn't show it and answered him

lightly: "I don't know what you are talking about, besides, I am now Your

Majesty. Qiwuhai is over, I'm afraid I can solve everything myself, so you

don't need to worry about it."

Da Siqi and the others, who had been hiding for a long time, saw that the

barrier disappeared, and ran over quickly. Da Siqi, who ran to the door,

saw that Luo was still standing intact, and felt a bad feeling in his heart

for a moment. Look around for 0....

Dashiqi finally saw Smoker, who had fallen to the ground and was

covered with snow, and shouted: "Mr. Smoker."

The other navy soldiers followed Da Siqi's eyes and saw that their boss

had fallen into the snow and ran towards Smoker, shouting: "Boss

smoker."

Luffy heard the voice and looked back, saw a group of people dressed

like navy running towards this side, and saw Dashiqi in the crowd,

remembering the guy who smoked in the East China Sea and said with a

smile: "Navy? I didn't expect you to come too."

Usopp looked at the navy running over and said in confusion, "I didn't

think there would be a navy here."

Why is there still a navy here? The more Usopp thought about it, the

weirder it became.

Dashi Qihua knelt in front of Smoker, not caring about the cold knees

and snow, helped Smoker up and asked, "Mr. Smoker, are you okay?"

Luffy looked at Smoker who was being held by Dashiqi and said with a

smile: "That smoker, think about it, I really miss it?"

Dashiqi 3.1 also saw Luffy standing next to Luo in the distance, put

Smoker on the ground, and found a dark hole in Smoker's chest.

"Why is there a hole here, Mr Smoker."

Another thing came to mind, Luo used the hearts of a hundred pirates to

go to the headquarters before, in exchange for Qi Wuhai's current

position, tears fell on Smoker's body uncontrollably.

Da Siqi directly pulled out the knife and yelled at Luo Chongqu with tears

in his eyes: "How dare you, how dare you."

Looking at Da Siqi's actions, Luo persuaded: "Stop it, your stupid behavior

will only kill you.".

Chapter 272 The Power of the Fruit of Surgery

Da Siqi ignored it, and continued to rush towards Luo with tears in her

eyes.

Luo saw that he had no intention of repenting at all, so he slowly raised

his right hand. BOOM.

A blue barrier enveloped Da Siqi, saw that Da Siqi had completely

entered the range of his scalpel, raised the knife and gestured at the air in

front of him a few times, Da Siqi's heart was beaten out, Smoker, who

was lying on the ground, also moved.

Da Siqi also fell to the ground when Luo Dong ran out of abilities.

Robbie made a gesture and said, "Slaughterhouse"

Zoro also noticed this, and saw the Dusiqi who looked exactly like him in

his heart fell on the ground, and asked with a frown, "What did that guy

do just now?"

Luo put the knife back into the scabbard and said to Da Siqi who was

lying on the ground: "I really don't know my own strength, so I might as

well teach you a lesson."

04 Seeing that Dashiqi and Smoker had fallen to the ground, the marines

rushed towards them.

Seeing that something was wrong here, Usopp quickly shouted to Luffy:

"Luffy, hurry up, we still have something to do."

After listening to Usopp, Luffy smiled and said to Luo: "I have other

things, you can think about what I said, you can come to me."

Luo pointed to the path next to the laboratory for Lu Fei and said: "What

you are looking for is in the back mountain of the laboratory, you can see

it by going around here. We will meet again, after all, we all have things

To get it back."

After speaking, he put the knife rest on his shoulder and walked towards

the laboratory.

Luffy didn't say anything, he will have to find him later to untie it for

Nami and the others, so he hurried back to the top of Tea Beard's head,

and now he has to join Nami and the others as soon as possible, there is

still a danger on this island guy.

Sauron looked at the place where Da Siqi fell and analyzed: "Looking at

the situation, it should be that Smoker lost to Luo."

Navy ran to Dashiqi and Smoker, saw Luffy and others fleeing to the

distance and said:

"Is that guy Straw Hat Luffy?"

"Quick, fire."

The group of people's attacks all hit the ground, and some attacks hit

Teabeard's tail. As a half-orc, his tail was the hardest and did not cause

any damage at all.

A soldier quickly stopped everyone and said to everyone: "Stop, now is

not the time to do this, what should Mr. Smoker and Colonel Dashiqi

do?"

Luo had already walked into the laboratory, and the door of the

laboratory was closed heavily after entering.

The snow is still falling in the sky.

In the back hill of the laboratory, a group of children were sitting

together, blowing on the palms of their mouths to keep their bodies

warm.

Chopper looked back at the children gathered in a group and said

worriedly, "What should I do? The children are freezing to death, so it

won't work like this!"

Frankie saw that he was Chopper now, and clasped the fur on his body

while talking, "Since this is the case, then I will take off this skin and let

them wear it."

When Chopper heard that he was about to pull the skin off his body, he

yelled at Franky, "Stop it, this is my body."

Frankie explained to Chopper with an innocent face: "There is nothing

here, only your fur is the most warm."

Nami directly punched Chopper and Franky and shouted, "Shut up and

think about what to do."

Listening to the conversation of several people, the children said in a

daze: "What a scary robot, who are they now!"

The head who had not spoken all this time said to the crowd: "This is the

end of the matter, there is only one way. Everyone has a leaf on their

head now, hurry up."

"What are you talking about at this time?"

"Besides, how can there be any plants on this island? Where can there be

leaves without plants?"

The few people still didn't believe what they said to the head, and

everyone said what they said.

The human head was right after thinking about it. It is snowing

everywhere, so there is no way there will be plants. After thinking about

it, he said: "If there are no leaves, it is also possible to use stones. Hurry

up."

Nami and the others glanced at each other, and now they can only treat

dead horses as living horse doctors. If there is no way, the children will

be frozen to death. After a while, everyone found the stone and put it on

top of their heads.

"Put it away, then what?"

"You don't want to recite some spell that won't be afraid of the cold. If

you recite it, be careful and I will hit you."

Seeing that everyone was on the top of the stone, the human head closed

his eyes and frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. After a few

seconds, he opened his eyes suddenly and said, "Change!"

"what!"

Smoke slowly rose from the crowd.

When the smoke dissipated, everyone put on thick cotton coats and

gloves on their hands, covering their entire body tightly.

"The clothes appeared."

"How the **** did you do it?"

"Is this magic?"

Everyone looked at what they were wearing, and it didn't seem like an

illusion at all, and they didn't feel the cold at all now.

Chapter 273 Brook Sword Technique

The head proudly said to everyone: "In fact, I ate a rare devil fruit.

Whether it is others or myself, I can use my ability to change clothes at

any time. Although I don't know what the clothes on your side look like, I

don't know these Are you satisfied with it?"

"By the way, there is a disadvantage, that is, if you take it off, my ability

will naturally disappear. So you must pay attention."

The children gathered around and praised the head, "That's amazing!"

"You are also a devil fruit capable user."

Frankie walked up to the head from among the children and asked, "You

bastard, why didn't you use this skill earlier, we're going to freeze to

death before you use it."

After speaking, he kicked the head aside, and a big bump bulged on his

head.

The head fell to the ground and expressed his difficulties: "Is it rare for

me to see XZ? If I cover it, I won't be able to see anything."

After hearing this, Nami rushed over in a rage, and then kicked the head

a few times and said, "You bastard!"

The head fell into the snow and said in pain: "I, I puff."

Chopper came up, pulled out the fallen head and sighed, "Why are you

doing this?"

"Nami, Sanji, Chopper, Franky. I finally found you."

Hearing the familiar voice, Chopper and the others all looked back, and

saw Luffy Usopp and the others running towards them with a sled pulled

by one person.

Chopper saw several people twisting their bodies happily and shouted to

the distance: "Luffy, it's great for Usopp to see you guys."

Zoro looked at Sanji who was twisting his body in the distance and asked

contemptuously, "What's the matter with that guy? Is his brain frozen?"

Usopp looked at the children behind Nami and his jaw dropped in shock:

"I seem to see many, many children, and they are all very big."

Sanji secretly unbuttoned his chest, looked at Nami's proud figure, Nami,

who turned into Frankie behind her, was throwing her fist at Sanji

angrily.

When Usopp saw that Nami, who had become Frankie, was about to hit

Sanji, who had become Nami, he quickly stopped him and said, "Hey,

stop Frankie."

It still didn't stop Nami from wanting to hit Sanji's heart, and the fist still

landed on the top of Nami Sanji's head.

The few people standing on the sled were stunned. Luffy remembered

something when he saw all this before him, and looked at it without any

surprise.

"It's so nice here!"

"It looks like the structure here is very similar to the laboratory just now."

"There should be an impact like a big bang, so it turned into the whole

thing."

"As long as there is no wind and snow here."

Several people looked at this temporary shelter and said.

From the corner, the human head and the legs picked up by Luffy were

combined together, and the human head said happily: "The lower body is

finally back."

Excited to run back and forth.

Brook looked at the man who was running back and forth happily with

no upper body and said with a smile, "What a strange man."

The giant babies also looked at the talking skeleton and said, "This is a

talking bone."

Sanji, who became Nami, also woke up, and Chopper standing aside

quickly asked, "Is it better? Nami Sanji."

Sanji got up in a daze, looked at Chopper and asked, "I seem to have

dreamed of something just now, I was lying on the soft..."

After hearing this, Chopper roared angrily: "Is now the time for you to

have this kind of dream?"

On the other side, the children are pestering Nami, who has turned into

Franky, to show them how to turn into a tank and shoot light.

Nami heard the noise of the group of children and yelled angrily: "Go

away."

Looking at a cranky Frankie, a child asks, "'~Who is his soul?"

Luffy came out, looked at Nami and the others and asked, and stopped

their playfulness by the way: "Okay, everyone, stop making trouble, now

who has become who?"

Frankie who became Chopper said: "I am Frankie who became Chopper.

If you are injured, don't come to me."

Chopper who became Sanji said: "I am Chopper, if anyone of you is

injured, come to me and get pregnant."

Nami who turned into Frankie pointed to Frankie's face and said

solemnly: "I am Nami, even if you kill me, I won't emit any light."

Sanji, who became Nami, took off the cigarette in his hand, pointed out

the smoke in his mouth and said to everyone: "I am Miss Nami."

After speaking, he unbuttoned all the buttons on his chest, and showed

off to everyone (Zhao Haohao).

Usopp and Brook looked at Sanji wretchedly and said, "Is this what you're

waiting for?"

The real Nami looked at Sanji viciously and said, "Sanji, are you courting

death?"

Sanji also panicked at this time and hurriedly put on his clothes and

promised Nami: "I'm sorry, I will never do this again."

Seeing that Nami was about to run away, Chopper quickly stood up and

said, "Calm down Nami, Sanji will die if you beat me down."

Nami turned around and took out a small notebook to quickly memorize

something while muttering: "You touch my body for a million pele,

peeping for two million..."

Sanji moved forward a few steps and heard what Nami was saying and

shouted: "So vicious!".

Chapter 274 Caesar

Seeing Nami like this, Qiaoba Usopp and the others burst into laughter.

Seeing Chopper and the others laughing, Nami yelled at them angrily:

"Whenever you plan to laugh, don't you care about your business?"

Usopp closed his eyes and analyzed the whole thing with a serious face,

and finally pointed his finger at the samurai with no upper body and

said, "Let me analyze it now. You are a samurai from Wano country. The

distress signal we received It was sent to him by the little brother of the

orc boss, saying that there is a warrior on this island who is massacring

them, so you are the culprit in this matter."

The samurai looked at the children playing in the distance and replied

firmly: "It's me, but I just want to rescue my son Momonosuke, who let

them hinder me, besides, look at these children being locked up here, My

son is appointed here."

"Not all the children escaped with us."

"Yes, there are many new arrivals who are not locked up with us."

The two boys preached to the samurai.

Sauron looked at the samurai's distress signal and beat others to death.

Why did he become like this and asked him: "What happened after that

distress signal?"

Chapter 243

Recalling what happened a few days ago, the samurai replied solemnly to

Sauron: "It's the man just now, and people around him call him Qiwuhai."

Luffy, who watched for a long time, came out from the side and said, "He

was hacked by Telfagaro with his fruit ability."

The samurai said to everyone with a solemn face: "That's right, I was cut

into three sections as soon as I saw each other, my head was thrown into

the laboratory, my upper body was thrown into the snow, and my lower

body was thrown into a place. There was something eating people there,

and then I don't know where it stuck."

Usopp also remembered where they saw it and said to him: "That's the

back of the dragon's neck."

Brook looked at the samurai and recalled the strange man who just stole

(aedb) attacked him with only his upper body. "It's really interesting to

see that you only have a lower body and a head. I also saw a strange

person with only an upper body just now."

After listening to it, Sauron said to Brook speechlessly: "However, that

upper body should belong to him."

When the samurai heard Brook, he hurriedly ran to get up and asked,

"Where is it? Did you see my body? Where is it now?"

In another shelter.

A group of marines looked up and down around Smoker.

A soldier dared to ask Smoker, "Are you Colonel Dashki?"

Smoker heard the soldier's question and looked up at the speaking navy

soldier.

Seeing Smoker's eyes, the soldiers subconsciously stepped back a few

steps.

Smoker, who was sitting on the rock, replied coyly, "I'm Dashiqi."

"what?"

"It's really Colonel Dashiqi!"

"Have you been replaced?"

"Why did this happen!"

"Does it really matter that it doesn't have a heart? Does it really have no

effect?"

All the navy had never seen such a thing. They looked at Da Siqi, who

had turned into Smoker, in surprise, and cared about him with every

word.

"In other words, that."

Everyone looked hesitantly at Da Siqi who was sitting on the rock behind

him.

Smoker, who has become Dashiqi, is still smoking a cigar, sitting on a

rock with his legs crossed, his eyes no longer have Dashiqi's weakness,

but a resolute look.

The marines looked at Da Siqi's body with incredulous expressions: "This

is the big smoker who has become Da Siqi."

Smoker crossed his arms and spoke to the crowd: "There is a C-C sign on

the boat hidden next to the laboratory."

The soldiers and Da Siqi were confused after hearing this and asked,

"Boss, are you reading right?"

Smoker threw the cigar on the ground and analyzed to everyone with

affirmative eyes: "I guarantee that I am not mistaken. If it is from the

past, it should be engraved with Punk Hazard. If there is someone behind

Luo, then CC should be his. It's abbreviated, so I know there's someone

who fits the bill."

Smoke's eyes hardened as he thought of the man. "It all makes sense if

the guy is on the island."

Luo took Smoker's heart and walked step by step in the corridor of the

laboratory, walked to the door of a room, and turned on the switch on

the door.

The person standing in the laboratory was wearing a white lab coat.

Seeing Luo walk in and put down everything on his hands, he turned his

head and complained to him, "Luo, look at what you've done."

Luo was unhappy when he heard Caesar talking about himself, and he

didn't hold back at all, and said directly: "I should be the one to

complain. Caesar!"

"Boss, who are you talking about!"

Da Siqi stood up and said to Smoker: "I also discovered one thing. In

recent years, some children have been missing inexplicably in this sea

area."

After hearing this, a soldier asked rhetorically, "The child is missing?"

Da Siqi turned around and replied firmly: "That's right!".

Chapter 275 Navy Traitor

The navy soldier looked at Smoker's body and soul as Dashiqi still looked

serious and said, "I really can't accept Colonel Dashiqi like this."

Smoker didn't have this news at all in his memory, so he hurriedly asked

Da Siqi: "Da Siqi, what are you talking about? I don't know about the case

of missing children."

Da Siqi didn't answer, looked at Smoker with his shirt open and yelled at

him: "Mr. Smoker, can you not open your clothes!"

Seeing Da Siqi's angry look, the soldiers retreated a few steps and said,

"Colonel Da Siqi, who looks good on the outside, is actually so terrifying

inside."

Smoker buttoned up his clothes and continued to the crowd: "I only

occasionally receive reports of ship accidents in this sea area, but I think

there are only some little ghosts killed in this sea area."

Da Siqi talked about what happened after he arrived at G-5, and he did

his own analysis on this matter, and finally came up with an astonishing

result. He looked at Smoker without saying anything, and then lowered

his eyes The head remained silent. "After frequenting the Ministry of

Communications, G-5 has received many reports of missing and abducted

children, but after this matter appeared in the newspaper, it became a

shipwreck and some unimportant disappearance cases. Of course It is

possible that the report itself was written incorrectly, but that possibility

is not impossible."

Smoker also thought of something after listening and asked loudly: "Your

guess is hard to say, if it is your own guess, tell me boldly. You have seen

the number of children abducted, are you still there?" Think this is a bug

in the report?"

Smoker looked at the silent Dashiqi and then spoke out her thoughts.

"What you think is that those reports are true, but the newspaper reports

that are circulating are false, and someone in the G-5 is hiding the facts

of this matter."

"what?"

"Is there a traitor in G-5?"

Then everyone asked Smoker loudly: "Mr. Smoker, are you insulting us

by saying that? Even if we are a marginal army of the navy, we are also a

navy."

"We have the most basic dignity of the navy, and we will never have the

kind of people who eat and crawl."

Listening to the protests of the soldiers, Smoker yelled loudly: "Shut your

mouth, you people have no value of betrayal at all, because you have no

access to the upper-level affairs, but there is no such thing as you

imagine in the navy." It's so clean, many things are not as simple as you

imagined."

All the soldiers took a few steps back unconsciously, and after listening to

Smoker's words, they all nodded and saluted Smoker.

After hearing Smoker's speculation, Da Siqi hurriedly got up and

explained: "Mr. Smoker, I'm actually not sure about this matter."

Smogg looked at his body and shook his head and ordered to the other

soldiers: "The bodies of the two of us were exchanged by Luo. The two of

us can't leave this island. You leave a third of us. Others report this

matter to the headquarters."

The soldiers looked at Smoker and asked, "Major General, our ship has

been damaged by Luo, how can we go out and report to the

headquarters!"

Smoker looked at the soldiers, pinched his forehead and said

speechlessly: "Didn't I just say that their ships are hidden? You go on

their ships."

"Yes indeed!"

"How did we forget?"

0····Ask for flowers····

"It's still Major General Smoker who is smarter!"

It was only then that everyone recalled what Smoker said just now and

suddenly realized that he gave him a thumbs up.

Kaiser Laboratories:

"Finally connected."

Caesar hung up the phone and said to several people: "Finally got

permission to kill, Straw Hat Luffy, G-5 Smoker, Foxfire Kinemon,

whoever died here, JOKER will help us change the facts The truth,

assuming that all their deaths were attributed to shipwrecks. All those

who can be captured are captured, and the more experiments, the better."

..........

"Yes, master."

Caesar looked around and saw that Luo was gone, and quickly asked the

guard, "Where is Luo? Where did he go?"

The soldier said what he saw: "I saw him go out just now, he just walked

out of the laboratory."

Just when Caesar wanted to get Luo back, the door of the laboratory was

opened, and a naked half-orc fell at the door.

The half-orc knelt on the ground and gasped heavily, lowering his head

and said, "Master."

Caesar also recognized this person as Tea Beard's subordinates. Seeing

him in such a mess, he couldn't help asking: "How did you do this? You

came from an extremely cold place without clothes, are you dying?"

The half-orc heard the other end and replied in a low voice: "Our clothes

were taken away by the pirates, and even the boss with the tea beard was

taken away by them. I beg the master to rescue the boss quickly."

Caesar floated in front of the half-orc and comforted him: "So that's how

it is! Don't worry, Tea Beard will come back safe and sound. You should

go back to your room now. I just prepared a medicine, which can just

remove the poison. Wind and cold heal wounds." Inch.

Chapter 276

The half-orc who was kneeling on the ground looked up at Caesar

excitedly and said, "Thank you master, some of my companions were also

injured, please save them too."

Caesar said condescendingly to the orcs: "Don't worry, you go first, I will

let them go later, they have to come one by one."

The half-orc looked at Caesar's tears and said excitedly, "Thank you,

master."

The place where Luffy and his gang hid.

Usopp made masks of their own images for several people, so that it is

convenient to distinguish each person.

Luffy looked at the tied tea beard and said, "Tea beard!"

Tea Beard smiled happily when he heard Luffy say his name "740" and

said, "Hahaha, it seems that you have heard of my name before."

Luffy snorted when he saw Teabeard's narcissism. If he didn't know that

there was a half-orc named Teabeard here, who would remember such a

small character. "Hmph, you're thinking too much."

Tea Beard looked at Lu Fei's contemptuous eyes and shouted angrily:

"You don't even know me, so stay away from me."

Sauron looked at Teabeard and asked him strangely: "You have been

silent all this time, why are you suddenly speaking now?"

Teabeard laughed loudly and said to Sauron: "Huohahaha, you are going

to die soon, Luo will come to save me, he is my favorite among the

golden pirates of this generation, and he will be the king again. With

Qiwuhai, the strength is even stronger than before."

Usopp heard the teabeard's words and came over and asked, "Oh? What

is the golden pirate of our generation?"

Tea Beard didn't hide anything and said, "I should be talking about the

young pirates in the Chambord Islands two years ago, who exceeded

hundreds of millions. In the eyes of everyone, you should be the worst

generation. You were born in one era and another. In the cracks of an

era, and the most dangerous among them is you, Straw Hat Luffy, and

your crew with the strength of the emperor's lieutenants."

Teabeard talked about the golden generation and couldn't help recalling

the past and said to everyone: "I used to be the captain of the teabeard

pirates. When I was sailing, I met Hawkins who belonged to the same era

as you. We fought fiercely. In the end, my pirate group was defeated, my

legs were chopped off, and my companions were almost wiped out. I

drifted all the way to this island... "

Luffy interrupted Teabeard and asked, "Then Caesar came, right?"

Teabeard nodded and replied: "That's right, our savior has appeared, and

no one knows what his last name is. He used special abilities to purify all

the poisonous gases on the island, and put legs on everyone. Take us all

as subordinates."

After Teabeard told the story, Chopper was moved to tears and shouted:

"Master."

in the laboratory

Caesar unhurriedly picked up the phone bug. There were coughing

sounds from the phone bug, and then he said weakly, "Master."

Caesar smiled back at the corner of his mouth and asked, "What's

wrong?"

On the other side, the tearful half-orc who was moved in front of Caesar

just now was frantically knocking on the door of the laboratory, and said

to the phone bug while knocking: "Master, I'm so uncomfortable! What

kind of medicine is this?" ?"

Hearing the coughing on the other side, Caesar happily asked the half-orc

on the other side of the phone bug: "Hilululu, please bear with me, how

does your body feel now? Nausea, can't you breathe? ?"

"Yes, yes 0.... let me out. Master!"

The half-orc on the other end of the phone kept begging, Caesar didn't

continue to pay attention, and quickly took out the experiment notebook

and wrote it down.

Where Smoker hides.

One of the marines looked at Smoker in disbelief and asked, "Is what you

said true, Mr. Smoker. It was another person who actually caused the

explosion?"

Smoker told everyone what he knew about Caesar's past: "Yes, in fact, it

was Caesar Courant who caused the explosion in the laboratory. Caesar

was the number two person in the entire laboratory at the time, and his

ideas have always been horrific. It has always been against Vegapunk.

After the explosion, Vegapunk was listed as the responsible person.

Caesar was found to be arrested by the government for making gas

poisonous gas. During the process of escorting the **** ship, he escaped

with his ability There has been no news of this person since then."

Smoker said to everyone seriously: "If he is really on this island 3.1, he

must be stopped immediately. Otherwise, another big incident will

happen."

Caesar in the laboratory was still recording in his notebook, and the half-

orc locked in the laboratory was also out of breath. Caesar pressed a red

button, and a stream of smoke spewed out from the chimney outside the

laboratory. The goblins were gone, too, and vanished like smoke.

Monet looked at Caesar's expression and analyzed: "It looks like you have

failed again."

When Caesar heard the word failure, he immediately shouted at Monet,

"What failure, please pay attention to your wording.".

Chapter 277 Experiment Failed

"I've never failed an experiment, not even with that thing four years ago!

Everyone is telling me it failed, why can't they see that the weapon I

made destroyed an island, I am more successful than any scientist,

Hirururu!"

"This master is really great."

"If I see him, I really want to know him."

After hearing the story of Teabeard, Joe Babrook looked at his master

with admiration in his eyes.

Sanji noticed that the samurai around him was gone, and asked everyone,

"Huh? Where did that samurai go? Did you see it?"

Frankie also looked around and said, "What do I say? Why are the ears so

clean? It turns out that the samurai is not here."

"Just now when I said that I saw only one upper body, he asked 04 in

detail what happened to me. I told him that he was separated from that

upper body near the lake. Then he ran out."

Sanji hugged Nami's body and said with a happy face: "It's Miss Nami's

body that made me relax my vigilance and let that samurai escape."

Brook looked at Sanji, who was in a nympho, and asked, "Does this have

anything to do with you not seeing the samurai running out?"

Sanji recalled when he was in the laboratory and couldn't help but sigh:

"I rescued him from that laboratory when he was still a head. Since I

brought him out, I have to be responsible for him." After all, if he dies, I

will also be responsible for it."

Brook nodded at Sanji's act of loyalty and analyzed to the samurai,

"That's right, a samurai without a body holding a sword, no matter how

strong he is, he can only escape."

Sanji lowered his head and sighed after hearing this, and just about to

apply to Luffy to find a samurai, but Luffy said first: "That samurai is not

an idler, he has never died, which means that he has some abilities

designated, we What needs to be done now is to destroy Caesar's

conspiracy!"

Sanji looked outside and continued to speak to Luffy, "I still want to find

that samurai, after all, I am myself."

"Okay, I see. The two of you, Thoronbrook, will go with him. If

something happens, you can take care of each other."

Chapter 244

"what!"

A child suddenly fell to the ground holding his head in pain. Chopper

hurriedly stepped forward to check it carefully, and after listening to the

children's description, Chopper slowly clenched his fists.

After the inspection, Chopper's face became gloomy instantly. He walked

up to the tied Teabeard and asked, "Is your name Teabeard? What do you

know? These children are not sick at all, right?"

Although Teabeard didn't know what to do in the lab, he believed that

the master would definitely not do anything bad to these children: "What

are you talking about? My task is to patrol outside the lab, and I'm not

afraid of those inside the lab. I don't understand things at all. But these

people's children must be seriously ill!"

Seeing more and more children holding their heads in pain, Usopp

quickly comforted him: "Hold on! There will be a way."

After hearing Usopp's words, Chopper turned around and saw the

children's painful expressions, and continued to question Teabeard: "What

exactly does your master want to do?"

Faced with Chopper's questioning, Teabeard didn't believe it at all and

denied it: "Haha, you mean that these children have no problems at all,

and it's all because of the master that they became like this? The master

took us in, He rescued us with the technology he is most proud of, and he

is a scientist who exists like a **** in our eyes."

Teabeard looked at the children holding their heads and asked Chopper:

"Look, these little devils left the research institute and did not receive

timely medical treatment to become like this. Isn't this the best evidence

that they are sick? ?"

Chopper stared firmly at what Tea Beard said just now, and denied, "It's

not right at all."

Nami felt that something was wrong with Chopper and asked him,

"Chopper, did you find something?"

Chopper took out the reagent he had just checked and said to everyone:

"Because I found NHC10 in the bodies of the children. Although it is only

a little, it is also poison!"

Everyone was shocked when they heard that the poison was found in the

children's bodies: "Poison!"

Chopper held the reagent and told everyone about the origin and use of

the poison: "And this kind of poison is now banned all over the world.

Only a few doctors have it. I just saw Dr. Doriel use it. Dare to be so sure

that this is poison. The original purpose of this drug is to treat diseases.

As long as the dose is not exceeded, it will be fine. But these children

take a little every day, and they have been poisoned over time. If you

want to get rid of this drug, you have to find a new one. Medication as an

alternative."

After explaining the effect of the poison, Chopper and Nami turned

around and asked Teabeard angrily: "What is the purpose of you doing

this? Is it just to prevent them from escaping? The master who is

regarded as a **** in your eyes thinks about these things again." How is

the child?".

Chapter 278

Facing Chopper's slander against his master, Teabeard retorted loudly

angrily: "You, if you dare to insult my master again, I will fight you." The

children fell to the ground with pained expressions Muttering: "Candy!

Candy!"

Looking at the children's painful expressions, Nami couldn't bear to say to

the children: "I want candy, I'll go back and find it for you now."

Chopper stopped Nami and said his judgment seriously: "No, they can't

eat that kind of candy anymore. I'm sure they ingested the poison

unknowingly because of eating that candy."

A boy looked at Nami's trembling hand and begged, "Sister Nami, please

help me get some candy?"

Nami gritted her teeth and said cruelly to the little boy: "No, Chopper has

said that, and our ship doctor asks you to trust him."

After hearing this, the little boy covered his face with his hands in

despair and said aggrievedly: "But I really can't stand it anymore."

The little boy became more and more excited and punched Luffy who

was standing aside: "Why? Why? Why don't you just bring the candies?"

A puff of smoke passed, everyone looked at Luffy and shouted worriedly:

"Luffy!"

The smoke dissipated, and Luffy had blocked the little boy's attack with

his arms. Luffy looked at the little boy in front of him with anger in his

eyes.

The other children also stood up one after another, shouting to Luffy and

the others with red eyes, "Candy, I want candy々..."

Frankie looked at these children and could only dodge all the time, and

asked Luffy: "It's not good, all the children are very emotional, what

should we do?"

Robin ran to several people and gathered back to back and said: "They

are all children, there is no way to do anything!"

The children watched a few people stomp their feet frantically, and some

children even pulled out the pillars of the nearby building and threw

them at Robin and others.

Several people jumped into the air to avoid these pillars, but Nami was

accidentally hit by a pillar in the back and fell to the ground.

Several other people saw Nami being knocked down and shouted

worriedly: "Nami!"

When everyone was at a loss, Luffy looked at Usopp hiding in the corner

and said, "Usopp, you have been training, now it's time to see your

training results."

Usopp originally wanted to show off, but he sighed when he was

discovered. He could only jump out of the corner, took out his slingshot

and said to the little boy, "Look at you."

Chopper watched Usopp take out the oversized slingshot and said

worriedly: "Usopp don't hurt them."

"Don't worry, I know. I will kill you, Sleeping Star."

Then the blue seeds hit the children one by one, and a lot of blue smoke

was sprayed out instantly. After a few minutes, the smoke dissipated, and

the children lay on the ground obediently and fell asleep.

Nami looked at the children lying on the ground seriously and analyzed:

"These children were all lured here."

Chopper knelt on the ground and looked at the sleeping children and said

to Luffy: "Luffy, it's really disgusting that these children were poisoned

without knowing it. Let's save them."

"Luffy and these children are too pitiful, I also want to save these

children."

Luffy looked at everything in front of him. According to the development

of things, Caesar should be eliminated, and Caesar and Doflamingo are in

the same camp.

Luffy thought for a while and said to everyone, "Okay, since everyone has

this idea, let's send these children home."

"Luffy, you said lightly, how could it be so easy!"

"'~ That's right, Luffy. Everything here is just guesswork. If we don't find

the people behind the scenes, this place will still be like this after we

leave."

Robin and others expressed their views one after another.

Luffy nodded in satisfaction after listening, and said to everyone as he

thought: "Robin is right, we will destroy this place and that **** Caesar

behind the scenes, we can't let this place stay, we must Otherwise, many

children will die."

Everyone looked at the sleeping child, and they all replied in unison to

Lu Fei, "Agreed!"

Luffy nodded to everyone's attitude and then said to everyone: "Okay,

let's go back to the door of the laboratory just now and meet that (Zhao's)

Caesar."

Chopper touched the child's forehead and said to Lu Fei: "Luffy, I'd better

stay here, although I hate the master behind the scenes called Caesar, but

I am worried about these children, so I have to stay and watch them."

Nami also hid aside and turned her back to Luffy and said, "I'll stay with

Chopper too, I'm afraid he won't be able to handle it alone."

Lu Fei folded his hands and thought for a while, "You are right, if these

children become the same as before, it will be troublesome."

After a while, Luffy looked at the chained children and nodded, "In this

case, they should have no problem.".

Chapter 279 Luo's Battle

"There is absolutely no problem with riots like this."

"I don't know when these children will wake up?"

Frankie looked at himself covered in hair and said to the crowd: "The

child's work is done, so what about our bodies being swapped? I will

definitely meet that Telfagaro later, So the four of us have to go so we

can get back to where we were."

Luffy almost forgot about this matter, and he happened to have

something to do with Luo himself: "Well, there is nothing wrong!"

Teabeard was tied to a pillar and said to himself: "Master is the God who

saves us, I believe in him."

There was a trace of hesitation in his eyes when he spoke, but he still

firmly believed in his heart, after all, he saved his life.

In the laboratory, Caesar held a heart above his head and laughed

wantonly.

Caesar looked at the beating heart in his hand and said with a smile: "I

didn't expect that Rear Admiral Smoker's heart would be in my hand. You

can see that you put your heart into this gift." 740

Luo sat on the sofa without speaking, quietly watching the beating heart

in Caesar's hand.

Caesar looked at the heart in his hand and analyzed: "Those who lost

their warships should report to the headquarters to explain the situation

here with a high probability, and to **** the ships we hid. I have already

arranged people to wait for their arrival there, ahaha Ha ha!"

Luo watched Caesar sit on the sofa next to him and asked, "How is the

situation at the Straw Hat Head?"

Listening to Luo's worry, Caesar smiled and replied: "There is no problem

over there. I will kill them immediately and get the children back. Even if

they don't care about those children, they will come back here."

After listening to Caesar's words, Luo was in disbelief, how do you know

if Luffy will come back or not. "what?"

Seeing Luo's question, Caesar looked at Monet and said, "Monet told me

to pay more attention to that straw hat Luffy. I specially sent a duo to go.

They will never let any prey go. Known as the Snow Mountain Killer."

Nami clasped Usopp's hand with both hands and said worriedly: "I don't

know when the pursuers will come, you must come back soon!"

Usopp looked at the iron-like hand holding him and quickly shouted:

"Hand in hand, I will break it. You are a robot now."

"Okay, it's almost there, let's go quickly."

Nami and Chopper stood at the door and shouted to the backs of Luffy

and the others: "Bon voyage."

Nami looked back to see the tea mustache tied to the pillar and said,

"This guy fell asleep no matter what."

The two stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the people lying

on the ground and said to the phone bug, "It's me, we first killed the

three members of the straw hat group, the pirate hunter Zoro, the

raccoon cat Nami and the king of soul Brook .Their bodies are now at the

bottom of the F16 cliff. Please recover."

The phone bug asked tremblingly: "Kill, did you kill?"

He complained to the phone bug, "Why can't it work? If you can't kill it,

don't come to us (aedb)!"

The other side of the phone bug heard that these killers were a little

unhappy and quickly explained: "It's okay, the master said it's okay to

kill."

The two snow mountain killers didn't care and said, "Okay, okay, don't be

so excited."

In Kaiser's laboratory, Kaiser put the phone bug on the table and said

happily to Luo and Monet: "Did you hear that? In such a short period of

time, we have already solved the three members of the Straw Hat gang."

After hearing this, Monet covered his mouth and smiled, then flipped

through the books he recorded and said to Luo: "Really? I am really

disappointed! Speaking of straw hats, he is still in the same era as Luo?

The government put his The level of attention has been raised to the level

of the Four Emperors, I thought he would be very interesting? Don't you

think so?"

Monet put the newspaper on the table and asked Luo, "I heard that the

two of you had some connections when you were in the Chambord

Islands?"

Caesar quickly took out his gun and pointed it at Luo's head and asked,

"What did you say? Did you call them here?"

Luo looked calmly at Caesar, who was pointing the gun at him, and

replied: "Didn't I tell you, I met them at the gate. I didn't know they were

also arrested before. If I knew, I would definitely I will remind you to

keep a close watch on them."

Seeing that Caesar hadn't put down his gun, Luo shook his head and said

again: "It wouldn't do me any good if they were exposed, why should I

bring them here?"

When Caesar heard this, he recalled a month ago that when he was

experimenting, the phone bug reported to Shichibukairo that he had gone

to the island to find him.

Caesar threw the pistol aside and said to Luo with a smile: "That's right, if

you want to find someone to come here, it shouldn't be so bad. If you

want to curry favor with the government and become the king of

Qibuhai, and then there are people who come here, He must be a person

who is afraid of trouble. I'm sorry for misunderstanding you, Luo."

Luo ignored it and turned to Caesar and asked: "Just now you said that

those little devils will come back, what do you mean?".

Chapter 280

Hearing Luo's question, he took out a small medicine bottle from his

pocket and put it on the table and said proudly: "That's because I give

them this kind of candy every day, as long as they lick it, the poison will

fill their mouths, Xilululu Lu!"

"They can't stand without this, so they will definitely come back."

After hearing this, Luo looked at Caesar with contempt and said, "You are

such a pervert, but you remind me of someone."

After speaking, one person carried the knife on his shoulder and walked

out.

Monet looked at Luo who was going out and asked, "What about the navy

outside? Why don't you go and solve it?"

Luo paused for a moment and said, "If there is a need to notify me, I can

do it for you whoever you want to die."

After speaking, he continued to move forward and left the room.

Caesar looked at Luo's back and smiled and said, "Sure enough, dealing

with smart people is the hardest."

Nami looked outside the shelter and asked, "Where did Zoro go?"

Chopper smiled and said to Nami: "Don't worry, Sanji and Brook are

together, and with their strength, there will be no problems."

boom

Just as Chopper finished speaking, there was an explosion sound outside,

and the rocks placed on the shelter were loosened by the explosion and

smashed down one after another. The explosion sound outside continued

one after another, with no intention of stopping.

Nami covered her head and listened to the voice outside complaining:

"What's going on? Why are explosions more and more frequent."

Chopper listened to the voice outside and analyzed seriously: "This is not

an earthquake at all, it should be someone attacking us, there are

enemies!"

On the other side, Luffy, who set out to find Caesar and his party,

stopped and looked at the huge footprints on the ground.

Usopp looked at the imprint that looked like a footprint and asked, "Is

this a footprint?"

Luffy recalled that Caesar seemed to have two snowmen under him. "It's

footprints!"

Frankie compared the footprints with his hands and analyzed: "Such a

large footprint, if it is a human, I am afraid that only giants have this

size."

Everyone looked at the direction of the footprints, and turned their heads

to hear explosions coming from behind.

"There was an explosion."

"Isn't that the direction we came from?"

"What does that have to do with this footprint?"

A few people looked at the distance and said one by one.

Luffy looked solemnly at the footprints, then looked at the distance and

analyzed to everyone: "No, two guys have gone to the refuge. Nami and

Chopper are in danger, so go back quickly."

After finishing speaking, he ran back, and the others understood

everything and dared to follow closely.

in the shelter

Chopper dodged a falling boulder and asked worriedly: "It's not good, this

place is about to collapse if it is attacked, what will happen to these

children if it collapses?"

Namei had no choice but to put her palms together and pray: "Luffy,

come back soon!"

Chopper said as he jumped onto the pillar above the kids. "I'm afraid

there won't be enough time for them to come back. It seems that we can

only rely on us."

Climb all the way to the outside of the shelter.

Seeing Chopper climbing out, Nami asked anxiously, "Chopper, did you

see that? How many people are there?"

Chopper looked at the snow-covered outside in disbelief, and couldn't

even see a single figure. Hearing Nami's question, he replied: "There is no

one outside, not a single person."

Chapter 245

After hearing this, Nami froze in place and asked incredulously, "What?

No one there?"

In the snow outside, a man with a gun slowly walked out from the

corner: "The show is about to begin."

0····Ask for flowers····

Then the two snowmen slid down from the top of the mountain, holding

guns in their hands and shooting wildly at the shelter.

Nami held her head and said helplessly, "What should I do!"

Chopper, who was standing above the refuge, was still anxiously looking

for the figure of the enemy with his eyes.

Tea Beard, who was sleeping, was woken up by a stone, looked at the

falling stones and said to himself: "There is an explosion outside, are they

here to save me? Master, Luo. No, this is a snow mountain. It must be

them."

.......0

Nami also noticed that the teabeard was talking to himself and heard

something just now, she walked over to the teabeard and asked, "Do you

know something? Who did you say was here? If you don't tell me, I will

treat you badly." You're welcome." After speaking, he wanted to use

Franky's light, but after trying for a long time, it didn't work at all.

Tea Beard trembled unconsciously when he thought of those two people.

"Don't ask, those guys won't show their faces at all, even I don't know

what they look like, but after they come to get paid, they will do exactly

what the client told them to do. Their footprints are very The sound of

the big action is small, and they are covered with orc-like hair. They are

the snow mountain killer duo in this snowstorm."

"Their names are Locke and Scotch. Their identities are unknown. They

were born in Snow Country and their age is ."

Nami couldn't stand it anymore and asked Teabeard loudly, "Don't you

know nothing?"

Teabeard happily said to Nami and the two: "I don't know, no one has

seen their looks, they are very powerful, they are here to save me, you

have already entered their kill list, haha Haha!" Inch.

Chapter 281 The Joy of Hunting

Before Tea Beard finished laughing, a gun was already in front of Tea

Beard. Tea Beard looked nervously at the person holding the gun, and

Nami followed Tea Beard's gaze to look back.

A white-haired snowman pointed a gun at Tea Beard and said, "You are

Tea Beard, right? You are also on our must-kill list."

Chopper looked at the snowman in fear and said, "What's the situation? I

didn't notice any breath from such a big person."

Teabeard looked at the snowman holding a gun in fear and asked

cautiously: "You, are you Locke?"

"I'm Scorch."

Teabeard forced a smile from "740" on his face and said to Scotch, "What

joke were you just now? It's not because I heard it wrong, it should be my

master entrusted you to come here." Save me, all right, hurry up and

untie my chains, get the straw hats out."

Before he could finish speaking, Scorch's gun took another step, and

directly touched the tea-bearded man's forehead and said

expressionlessly: "You heard me right, we are here to kill you according

to your master's order."

Tea Beard couldn't believe it: "Impossible!"

"Then listen to this!"

Scorch took out a phone bug, which looked so miniature on the huge

palm.

A familiar voice came from the phone bug. "By the way, besides the

Straw Hats, there is another one called. A bearded, stupid, stupid guy,

huh? I think that guy is called Tea Beard."

Tea Beard heard the familiar voice and said, "This voice, Master!"

Nami and Chopper on the side looked surprised that Teabeard's master

wanted to kill him. Just now, Teabeard was still imagining that his

master would come to save him, but he didn't expect to send someone to

kill him.

The phone bug continued: "He used to be useful a little bit, but now he's

just getting in the way and I don't need it anymore."

On the snowy mountain, Luffy and others slid down the mountain on the

snow.

Usopp looked at the sky above the shelter in front of him and said to

Luffy, "There was an explosion just now, and the smoke hasn't dissipated

yet."

Luffy thought that the two killers under Caesar's hands would definitely

be able to instantly kill Choba and Nami. Thinking of this, he was really

anxious and shouted to the following: "Nami, Chopper, are you all right?"

Scorch put away the phone bug, and continued to point the gun at the

tea beard and asked, "Are you the tea beard? Answer me."

Teabeard looked at the muzzle of the gun in fear, recalling that when he

first came here, the owner cared for him in every possible way, the legs

that Luo connected for himself, remembered the little things in the past,

and looked at the cold gun in front of him again Mouth is still a look of

disbelief.

"impossible!"

"Boom!"

Scott fired anyway, and the sound of the explosion and Teabeard's yells

filled the shelter.

Scott didn't intend to stop impatiently and continued to shoot the gun at

the face of the tea beard: "It's really annoying, go to hell."

Chopper and Nami stood aside and watched as Scott's muzzle continued

to spew flames, and explosions sounded one after another.

A man jumped to the top of the shelter and looked at Scorch through the

gap and said, "Scoky."

Chopper looked at the person at the top and said, "There is one more

person."

Locke said to Scorch: "Don't fire too many shots, the little devils will be

affected."

After hearing this, Scott moved the gun away from the teapot's head and

said with a smile: "Okay, then I won't shoot..."

As Scott stopped firing, Teabeard fell to the ground due to inertia.

Nami looked at the teabeard who fell on the ground and asked the

snowman loudly: "Teabeard, you are really too good, and your

companions will not let you go."

Snowman ignored Nami, but looked at Luffy and the others who were

coming in the distance and said, "Look outside, your captain is back, so

let's take them first."

Usopp looked at the two snowmen standing at the door of the refuge and

said, "There are two people who grow so big! They look like giants!"

Robin looked at the snowman in front of him and wondered, "Something

seems wrong!"

Luffy flashed in front of the Snowman angrily and asked loudly, "You two

are the ones who did it to my companion."

Locke picked up the gun and hit Luffy at Luffy. Luffy was bounced away,

and then flew at Locke again after the bounce.

Before Luffy could reach him, he saw the snowman in front of him

suddenly disappear.

Chopper ran out from inside and cried to Luffy, "Luffy is not good, Nami

was taken away by them."

Two snowmen came to an ice wall in 3.1.

A snowman grabbed Nami who had turned into Franky and said to

another person: "Only this guy wants to be captured alive, a robot with

Vegapunk's laser technology."

Another snowman said with a smile: "Kill the rest, let's enjoy the fun of

hunting."

"The people sent out should have grabbed the boat."

Smoker took Da Siqi and the rest of the soldiers out of the shelter, and

saw an explosion in front of him as soon as he came out.

"That voice?"

The front of the institute! There were explosions one after another.

Chapter 282 Chopper Runs Away

A navy soldier looked at the orcs who were surrounding them and said to

the other soldiers, "No, there is an ambush!"

The half-orcs looked at the navy with a stern smile, and slashed wildly

with a knife, almost killing them every time. When it was critical, they

took the knife back, playing the cat-and-mouse trick, and the navy

soldiers also There is no way but to lean together to resist the attack of

the orcs.

Looking at the explosion at the port, Smoker said to everyone, "It's not as

simple as you think! Everyone, follow me to support!"

A group of people quickly ran towards the port.

Institute Backdoor

Luo carried his knife and walked out slowly.

The guard at the back door saw Luo coming out and said, "Mr. Luo,

where are you going?"

The two ran to Rhodes, and the other said, "I just met the navy nearby."

Luo stretched out his right hand and BOOMed a blue German 04 barrier

that instantly enveloped the three people including himself, and the

guard watched in panic as the barrier enveloped him.

Luo pulled out the knife and slashed at the air, then retracted the

scabbard. The two people standing in front of Luo disappeared with the

knife retracted, but there were some body fragments on the ground.

Luo ignored it and continued walking forward, as if nothing had

happened: "Who knows? Where I want to go is my freedom."

In the shelter, Chopper carefully told Luffy what happened after they left.

"The owner is a crazy guy. You must not hand over the child to them.

Frankie who has become Nami is also very worrying."

Luffy assured everyone: "I see, I will definitely bring her back, you take

care of the child here, and I will come back as soon as I go."

Lu Fei ran out after a few instructions.

Franky watched Luffy go to save people, turned around and stretched out

his hand to Chopper and said, "Luffy, what took away is my body,

Chopper, give me the rambo ball you often eat, the bean that can

transform ."

Chopper didn't take it out and said to Franky: "What beans, that blue ball

is a very dangerous drug, you have no way to control it at all."

Franky hurriedly urged Chopper: "Don't worry, there will be no problem

with my ability. Don't talk nonsense, give it to me quickly, there is no

time."

Chopper couldn't hold back Franky, so he could only take out the rambo

ball from his bag, poured out one and handed it to Franky, saying, "I

really can't help you, so I can only eat one."

Frankie watched as Chopper took out the ramball from his pocket and

asked Chopper back, "Huh? The ramball has been in my pocket all this

time?"

Usopp covered his face and replied to Franky: "That's right! Where is

Chopper's stuff, if it's not on him?"

Chopper was worried and told Franky: "Remember, the time to become a

monster is only three minutes, after which you will become very weak. If

it is not necessary, you can use my soft power to strengthen "

Before Chopper could finish speaking, Frankie directly crushed the rambo

ball and turned into a giant deer.

Chopper looked at Franky's enlarged body and complained, "You ate too

early."

Frankie couldn't control that much anymore, he rushed out and attacked

Luffy indiscriminately.

Luffy quickly dodged and chased in the direction where the giant left,

while Chopper was still chasing after him.

Luffy ran down the mountain and shouted: "Why? It's really not enough

to add to the chaos."

Chopper looked at Frankie's state and said worriedly: "It's really gone

berserk!"

Usopp looked at Franky and said, "I want to know why Franky went

there?"

Chopper sighed and said, "After the storm passes by, you will be unable

to move for a while. We can't help you."

Caesar's Institute

Caesar took Franky's reward order and ordered to his subordinates:

"Although I don't know where he got Vegapunk's laser technology, as

long as it is in her body, I can make good use of it. From head to toe Cut

the body apart and take away the laser system and this guy is useless, get

the incinerator ready for me." 740

Caesar suddenly remembered that there was a group of navy on the

island and asked his subordinates: "I almost forgot, what happened to the

navy that took the ship?"

The guard replied: "Master, our ambush was successful, but."

At the port, the half-orcs were shooting wildly at the navy with muskets.

Although the navy had been resisting, the more capable half-orcs still

pressed against the navy.

The half-orc reinforcements continued to rush over. Just when the navy

was about to be completely desperate, Smoker came with the navy

soldiers and said that someone shouted: "Everyone, go and seize the

ship!"

Smoker and Da Siqi slashed at the half-orcs with knives, and rescued the

soldiers from the half-orcs' swords.

The guard of the laboratory repeated the situation to Caesar, "The scene

is in chaos now."

Caesar's face turned cold all of a sudden, he looked back at his

subordinates and questioned: "You are saying that you have not

completed the task I assigned to you at all.".

Chapter 283 Chopper's Power

"That's right!"

Seeing Caesar's face, his subordinates were a little unhappy, and quickly

lowered their heads, not daring to look directly into Caesar's eyes.

Caesar picked up a glass of red wine and ordered to his subordinates:

"Remember, if the other party is a navy, can't you just try that guy? Go

and contact the patrolling orcs immediately, and the other soldiers will

hide from me." Get up, if they don't want to die."

After giving the order to his subordinates, he took out a red pill from his

body and threw it into the wine glass. The bright red wine was suddenly

dyed black.

Behind the Institute:

Nami, who became Franky, was hung from a boulder.

While struggling, Nami shouted to the two snowmen: "Who are you? Why

are you arresting me? Although I am cute, have a nice voice, and a good

figure, it is normal for you to kidnap and traffic me."

Locke felt disgusted hearing these words from a man like a robot!

Stopping Nami: "Shut up, what are you talking about, you are a big man."

Scorch looked at Nami's serious analysis and said, "This guy's tone can't

be a transvestite."

When Nami heard one of them calling herself a shemale, she got angry

and scolded the two of them: "Damn, you guys should be smart enough to

let me go, I can intercede with Luffy and let you go. Otherwise, he will

definitely beat you until you don't even know your own mother, you..."

Before Nami could say anything, a huge muzzle was already in front of

Nami, and Nami quickly closed her mouth when she saw the cold muzzle.

Locke Scorch pointed a gun at Nami and said impatiently: "Shut up,

you're moaning like an old woman, it's really annoying."

Locke smiled and said to Scotch: "You are covered with weapons, if you

hand them over to the master, we will definitely get a good reward."

Rock was blown by the wind and said tremblingly, "It's so cold today!"

Nami looked at the two people standing there, and you took him as a

transparent person and yelled: "You are cold, hurry up and get dressed!"

Just after shouting, the snowman's gun was aimed at Nami's head again.

"Our two rifles are what you cannon."

"We still have poison gas bombs. You can't defeat us without a trace. You

said that your captain will come to rescue you. We left footprints on

purpose. We are afraid that he will not come."

Scorch smiled at Nami.

Chapter 246

Luffy ran all the way along the footprints, and Franky behind him chased

like crazy, and Luffy had to avoid Franky from time to time.

Luffy looked at the clear footprints along the way and was not afraid at

all. He could fight it by himself, but now that he has awakened, the two

snowmen are still nothing to worry about. "This kind of little trick is

empty in the face of absolute strength."

Franky, who was unconscious, kept punching Luffy in front of him.

Luffy looked at Frankie who was out of control and had no choice but to

dodge and let him follow him all the way. He still couldn't help

complaining: "Frankie, stop now, you won't come out with me!" Just

messing with me."

Luffy kept avoiding Franky's attack from behind, but didn't realize that

the footprints in front had reached the end, and fell directly, and Franky,

who was unconscious, fell down without accident.

When Luffy fell down, he saw Nami hanging from the bottom of the cliff.

He didn't expect to find such a piece of land, so he happily said to him,

"Nami, you are here!"

Nami happily looked at Luffy and Frankie who fell from the sky, and

after a closer look, she realized that the bigger Chopper was Frankie.

"`~Luffy, Chopper, ah! No, you are Frankie."

"Be careful, they are here to ambush you."

The two continued to fall down, always thinking about the deepest part

of the cliff.

"Skoki, the prey has appeared, let's go together."

"Come on! You can't even notice the cliff, you are so stupid."

The two stood up from the caves on both sides of the cliff and looked at

Luffy who had fallen off the cliff. They said, "There is a mountain of

icicles and swords below, and they will definitely tie him like a

hedgehog."

Luffy also saw the iceberg below, with a look of disdain on the corner of

his mouth. "Armed (Zhao Mahao) with a domineering look and a

machine gun."

One attack directly smashed all the icebergs, and all the fragments were

stuck on the nearby mountain wall.

Luffy fell to the ground smoothly, while Franky fell into the snow beside

him.

Looking at the icicle sword mountain below being destroyed, Locke

pointed a gun at Luffy at the bottom of the cliff and said, "It seems that

ordinary methods are useless to them at all!"

The rifle in his hand kept firing at Luffy.

Luffy flew into the air and said to Locke in front of him, "Overlord color

winding fourth gear, rubber pistol."

One punch collapsed the cave where Luke was hiding the secret. Locke

saw the fist hit in front of him, and quickly dodged to avoid Liang.

Chapter 284 Luffy's Improvement

The two have been shuttling through the caves of the iceberg and said to

Luffy: "Stupid guy, this whole mountain is our world, and there are

enough places to hide."

The laughter of the two has been echoing throughout the cliff, and Luffy

no longer looked down on the entire valley seriously just now.

Burning land.

The leader of a group of orcs looked at the nearby buildings and said,

"The place the master said should be around here."

A subordinate with a horse's lower body pointed to the huge building in

front of him and said to the leader, "According to the instructions, this is

here."

The leader looked up at the building and asked, "This building is really

big! Is this a warehouse?"

Another subordinate looked at the building and said cautiously to the

leader: "Boss, why do I have a bad feeling?"

The leader also had this feeling in his heart. Who told this to be an order

from the master, he scolded his subordinates: "Stop talking nonsense, if

you don't want to die now, go and open the door for me."

The other half-orcs hurried forward, walked to the gate and turned the

huge 743 compass on the gate, and with great effort, they opened the

gate of the building, and a dark passage appeared in front of everyone's

eyes .

Just as the door opened, the leader cautiously asked the subordinate who

opened the door, "Did you hear anything just now?"

"What's the matter, boss? I didn't hear anything."

"Boss, just now I said that this place is weird, there can't be any ghosts

here."

The half-orc looked at the building with a scared expression on his face.

The leader looked at the timid subordinates and asked them angrily:

"This is what the master ordered. Are you doubting the master's

decision?"

One of the subordinates quickly waved his hands when he heard the

word master and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to question the master."

Under the cliff, the snow mountain killer duo was still hiding in the dark

with a rifle and shot at (aedb) Luffy crazily. The group of people dodged

too quickly, without hurting the two of them at all.

Luffy's brain is running fast, what should we do?

Lu Fei looked around with a teasing expression on the corner of his

mouth: "Yes, don't you want to play? Then I will play with you."

Luffy turned into a rubber balloon and flew into the sky, and all the

shells of Locke and the two fell on Luffy's body. Luffy remembered

Rayleigh's words, if he blindly rebounds the attack, it will not be effective

at all, and if he doubles it back, it will cause trouble for the opponent.

Luffy aimed at Locke who was shooting and said, "Rubber salute." All the

bullets fired just now fell back on Locke's body.

The explosion directly blasted the entire cave where Locke hid secrets.

Scorch looked at the cave and shouted worriedly: "Lock, are you okay?"

Nami looked at the flattened cave and shouted happily: "Good job Luffy!"

Luffy kept staring at the cave, feeling that things were too easy, and felt

that there was movement behind him, so he quickly dodged to the left.

Frankie stood up behind him, chasing and stomping on Luffy with his big

feet.

Luffy had no choice but to dodge again, trying to use words to wake up

Frankie who fell into madness: "Frankie, please wake me up."

Nami thought that she was about to be rescued, but she didn't expect

Franky to chase Luffy and attack, and said decadently, "I really didn't

expect Franky to be the most troublesome one."

Locke crawled out of the trash and covered his arms and looked at the

giant deer in the distance attacking Luffy frantically and asked, "Ah! I'm

careless, what are they doing? Could it be that there is internal strife."

Scorch saw that Locke was fine, and shouted at Luffy angrily with a gun,

"I let you underestimate us, the whole iceberg is our weapon."

Then the muzzle of the gun was raised and a shot was fired into the

middle of the iceberg.

The peak was interrupted by a shot and fell towards the bottom of the

cliff.

Nami, who was tied up, looked up at the falling iceberg and shouted

anxiously to Luffy: "Luffy, look at the sky, be careful of the iceberg."

Locke looked at the falling iceberg and saw Luffy and Julu who were still

at the bottom of the cliff and pointed at Franky with a smile and said,

"Ahahaha, let's see how you avoid this iceberg."

Nami looked at the snowman hiding in the cave and shouted anxiously:

"Be careful, Frankie, there are enemies behind you."

Locke gritted his teeth and loaded a bullet into the gun and shouted to

Luffy below: "Look at my KYP anesthesia gas bomb that can make the

enemy soft and defenseless with one shot, die like your companions. "

The crazy Frankie also looked up and saw the empty iceberg, jumped up

and hugged the falling iceberg, and threw it at Locke who was aiming

with a gun behind him.

Locke watched Franky throw the iceberg towards him, and he froze in

place. They were still fighting among themselves just now, why did they

suddenly attack me? The iceberg hit Locke directly, and the entire

entrance of the cave was blocked by a cone-shaped iceberg up.

Nami looked at Frankie in surprise and boasted: "Frankie is so good, he

actually played a role at a critical moment.".

Chapter 285 Throw an Olive Branch to Luo

Luffy looked at the snowman who had no resistance and said to Franky,

"That's right, Franky."

The unconscious evil Frankie heard a voice behind him, turned around

and stared at Luffy who was still happy with his red eyes, and continued

to attack Luffy.

Luffy looked at the crazy Franky and said angrily: "You wake me up,

fourth gear."

A punch hit Franky in the face, and the powerful attack directly sent

Frankie flying dozens of meters away.

Nami looked at the two people at the bottom of the cliff with a speechless

expression and said, "I didn't expect Luffy's big move to hit Frankie."

Koschi appeared behind Nami, grabbed Nami who was **** and ran to

the distance.

Nami didn't expect that the snowman would suddenly appear and attack

her, and quickly shouted to Luffy at the bottom of the cliff: "Luffy, save

me!"

Luffy looked up at the snowman taking Nami away, then glanced at

Frankie who had become normal again and said, "I'm sorry Frankie, I'll

let Chopper heal you later."

After finishing speaking, he chased towards the direction where the

snowman was running away.

Scorch conceitedly said to Nami who was asking for help: "Haha, as I said

just now, the snow mountain is our territory, you can't catch up with

me."

Nami looked at Luffy who was chasing below and cried for help, "Luffy!"

Scorch and Luffy climbed out from the bottom of the cliff successively,

and Scorch was still five or six seconds faster than Luffy from the

beginning to the end.

Luffy followed all the way to a cave. Scorch turned around and smashed

the ice skating naturally formed above the entrance of Shandong with a

gun. The huge ice skating fragments piled up the hole, blocking the route

of Luffy's pursuit.

Luffy smashed the obstacles in front of him with one punch, and

continued to chase Scorch.

As soon as Scorch climbed up, he saw an acquaintance standing in the

distance.

Nami looked at the familiar figure not far away and said, "That's it?"

Scorch looked at Luo and didn't pay attention at all, and said

contemptuously, "Isn't this the **** Telfagaro who eats and drinks? You

came just in time, and now Straw Hat Luffy is climbing up."

BOOM

Luo bowed his head and stretched out his right hand and said, after

speaking, a blue barrier enveloped Scotch, Scotch thought of something

when he saw the barrier, but it was too late, Luo's knife had already been

unsheathed in front of him Slashed at an angle.

The huge Scotch was chopped off by Luo, his upper body fell down

uncontrollably, and Nami, who was in his hand, also fell to the ground.

Scorch supported his upper body with his left hand, held a knife on top

of Luo's head with his right hand and asked, "You guy, do you know what

you're doing now?"

Luo didn't answer, but put the knife in his hand on the spot, jumped up

into the air, and aimed at Scotch's heart with his hands like a camera

gesture: "Counter attack!"

A series of electric currents directly hit Scorch's heart, and Scorch, who

was attacked, fell backward in pain.

Luo returned to the spot, picked up his own knife and put it on his

shoulder.

Seeing that Luo defeated the snowman, Nami said happily, "Thank you!

No, you should return my body to me immediately."

In the middle of the talk, I realized that it was thanks to him that I

became like this, so I hurriedly said.

Luffy also came up from the bottom of the cliff and quickly ran to Nami.

Looking at the fallen snowman and Luo in the distance, Luffy

immediately understood what happened, and said to Luo: "Luo, I didn't

expect you to save Nami."

After speaking, he opened the chains that bound Nami.

0····Ask for flowers····

Luo walked aside and looked at Luffy and said seriously, "I'm here to

discuss something with the Straw Hat Master."

"You should have entered this island by accident, but there are things on

this island that can stir up the entire new world."

"And there are only two ways to survive in the new world, either to seek

refuge with the Four Emperors, or to challenge them all the time. I think

with your personality, you won't like to stay under the hands of others."

Luffy answered Luo's question firmly: "Yes, my goal is One Piece."

.......0

Luo looked at Lu Fei's firm eyes and continued to ask: "I have thought

about it carefully. With your strength, you will definitely not be under

the Four Emperors in the future. Would you like to form an alliance with

me?"

Luffy looked at Luo and actually wanted to take him for his own use, and

Luo's ambition would not be inferior to his own, and he probably would

not succeed. "Allied?"

A smile appeared on the corner of Luo's mouth and he said to Lu Fei: "If

the two of us work together, I can guarantee that one of the Four

Emperors can be brought down."

Nami was still on guard against Luo and asked him, "What are you

talking about? Why should we trust you? If we join forces, are we really

sure?"

Nami looked back at Lu Fei and persuaded: "I don't know what his

purpose is now, Lu Fei, you must not be fooled by him."

Looking at Nami, Luo still didn't believe that he quickly explained: "I

can't defeat the Four Emperors right away, I can find opportunities

according to my battle plan, how about it? Straw hats are in charge."

After explaining, he looked at Luffy again and asked.

Luffy looked at Luo and asked seriously, "Could it be the guy you're

talking about?"

Nami looked at Luffy's expression and asked, "Why do you look so

expectant, Luffy!" Cun.

Chapter 286 Reaching an Alliance

"..."

Luo watched Luffy say a name, and Nami's jaw dropped in shock after

listening to it. Nami knew what that name represented.

After listening, Lu Fei smiled and said to Luo: "Okay, then let's have a

happy cooperation!"

"what!"

Nami didn't expect that Luffy agreed without even discussing it.

in the shelter

"What? An alliance with Telfagaro?"

"Didn't you just go to get Nami back? How could it be related to the

alliance?"

"Why join hands with such a dangerous person, I won't fall asleep at

night."

Nami went to "760" to Luffy, pointing to Chopper and Usopp who were

talking just now, and persuaded: "Luffy, I have already said that,

everyone will not agree. Give up this decision, we It has its own sailing

route."

Chopper also immediately persuaded Luffy: "That's right, Luffy, it's not

impossible for us to target the Four Emperors now, but it won't do us any

good if we become a thorn in their side."

Luo held the unconscious Frankie and asked, "Hey, is this civet cat you?"

Chopper heard Luo say that the civet cat turned around and said, "I'm not

a civet cat now, me!"

Chapter 247

After speaking, he saw Luo holding his body in his hands. Franky was

unconscious and became weak.

"What happened to me!"

Chopper hurriedly took out the bandage and bandaged his scarred body

while crying.

Robin did not persuade Luffy, first expressed his support, and then told

Luffy what would happen: "Luffy, I respect your choice, I still have

something to say, there are pirates Where there is an alliance, there will

be betrayal, and trusting others too much is a bit out of place for you."

Luffy looked perfunctorily at Luo next to him and asked, "Luo, you

probably won't betray me."

Luo replied lightly to Luffy's question: "No!"

Usopp was stunned when he saw Luffy's operation: "We mean to make

you doubt it!"

Luffy knew that Luo also wanted to use him, but he didn't want to hurt

himself, so he said to everyone: "I think our direct pirate alliance will be

very interesting, don't worry, I know Luo's character very well, don't be

afraid that I have you All of us, as long as we are twisted together, no

difficulty will trouble us."

Chobana, Usopp, and Franky, who just woke up, said embarrassedly after

hearing this: "Luffy, everyone you said is embarrassed."

"Don't worry! We're super reliable!"

"We're just doing what we're supposed to be doing instead of having fun

with what you said, you bastard!"

"Don't worry Luffy, this matter is on us. If Sauron and the others are

afraid, we will persuade them."

"Then I'll leave it to you! Hahaha."

Everyone smiled happily. Luo couldn't help sweating when he looked at

the people in front of him. What kind of people are these people?

BOOM

Luo didn't want to take a step and look at it, a blue barrier wrapped

around Nami Chopper and Franky.

"Slaughterhouse!"

The first thing to recover was Franky's body clenching his fists and

shouting: "Ah! I finally returned to my body. I have such a wonderful

body. As expected, only this body is suitable for me."

Robin also happily said to Frankie: "Great, Frankie, you've finally

recovered, and you don't need to be in Chopper's body anymore."

Chopper opened his eyes, felt his body and shouted at Franky angrily:

"Although I have returned to my body, why should I come back with this

bruised and bruised body? Did you come back and suffer? You can't Take

care of other people's bodies 0..."

Luffy and Franky pointed at each other, saying that they didn't do it: "I'm

sorry, it's all his fault!"

Luffy didn't expect Franky to slap him and question him: "It's obvious that

you ran away after you became bigger, so what does it have to do with

me! I just shot because I couldn't stop you."

Franky refused to admit it and asked Luffy again: "Then you don't have to

come up and use the big move."

Chopper yelled at the two of them, "You are all half-baked."

Luffy and Frankie lowered their heads and said to Chopper, "I'm really

sorry!"

Nami interrupted several people from the side. "Chopper, it's great that

you can return to your own body, why did I change one after another!

After Franky, it's Sanji's again."

Several people looked at Nami, and saw Nami hiding in the corner alone,

her body had been replaced by Sanji's.

Usopp couldn't help laughing out at Nami 3.1's sad eyes. "Nami turned

into Sanji again, hahaha!"

Chopper, who was still angry just now, laughed when he saw that Nami

was worse than himself and forgot that he was injured. "Hahaha!"

Nami yelled at several people listening to the laughter: "Don't you think

it's funny that it didn't happen to you!"

Usopp told Nami his own analysis: "No way, Chopper and Franky have

their own bodies, so the souls returned to their own bodies, but your

body was taken out by Sanji to find the samurai Go. So you can only

enter the body of Sanji, who has no soul.".

Chapter 287 Luffy's Decision

Nami ran up to Luo and said pitifully, "Hurry up and think of a way, I

don't want to stay in this body anymore."

Luo shook his head, turned around and walked back, saying as he

walked, "I can't do anything without my body."

Luo walked in front of the giant babies, looked at the huge children and

said, "Are they the ones?"

Luffy replied firmly to Luo: "That's right, it's them, I want to save them."

Looking at the sleeping children, Luo recalled the red pill Caesar took out

in the laboratory and said to Luffy: "This matter is very troublesome, let's

leave it alone, they seem to have taken the medicine and become

hidden."

Chopper lay on the ground and still insisted on his original idea and said

to everyone: "I have checked them all, we all know this. So I want to send

them home, but it takes time for the drugs to get rid of, and their bodies

So big."

04 Usopp looked at the huge bodies of the children and said with

emotion: "Why is there such a horrible experiment in the world?"

Luo replied to Usopi's question: "The government has already started to

study the problem of how to make humans bigger hundreds of years ago."

Robin heard Luo talking about the government and asked, "Government?

Why would they do this?"

Luo answered Robin's question without hesitation: "Probably because of

the soldiers. In this way, they can mass-produce huge soldiers like these

children, and the government will be invincible with them."

Luo expressed his guess to everyone: "I guess Caesar should want to study

this experiment before the government and Vegapunk, but this kind of

thing is not so easy, do you really want to save them? ?"

After speaking, he turned his head and asked everyone.

"They are just a bunch of people who will have nothing to do with it. Is it

worth it?"

Nami walked up to a child and answered Luo's question with firm eyes:

"Although we met these children by chance, they cried to us for help. The

so-called master tricked them here, but in fact they have already I have

doubts about this facility, and under the premise of ensuring the safety of

these children, I will never leave here."

After hearing this, Luo frowned and asked Nami, "Then are you planning

to stay here alone?"

Luffy said to Luo: "Luo, you may not know us, we will not leave a

companion, since Nami and Chopper have to do this, we will all stay, and

Sanji wants to take the body of the samurai Next, since we have formed

an alliance, this matter will be handed over to you."

Usopp covered his head and said to Luo: "It seems that you haven't

understood yet. You think the alliance is a mutual cooperation

relationship that is only for achieving the purpose."

After listening to Usopp's words, Luo nodded and said, "Yes."

Usopp said to Luo: "The ugly words come to the fore, Luffy may be a little

different from what you think."

Luffy nodded and said to Luo with a smile, "We are just like good

friends!"

Usopp leaned into Luffy's ear and whispered, "Luffy, if you want to take

the initiative, then you may be too naive."

After listening to Usopp's reminder, Luffy smiled and patted Qi Qi on the

shoulder and said, "Usopp don't worry, I have a sense of proportion."

Luo looked at the half-spoken words of the few people and put them

back, covered his head and asked everyone: "However, your partner's

request for the alliance seems to have nothing to do with the alliance

itself, forget it, I know there is no time, that Solve the problem of the

samurai yourself, I will investigate the medicine for these children, who

is your ship doctor? Come with me, we still need to avoid Caesar's men."

Chopper was injured and unable to move, so he had to tie Chopper to

Luo's body.

Chopper said to Luo: "Sorry! I can't move now, so please."

Luo froze in place, he never thought that he would tie Chopper to his

head.

"Ha ha ha ha!"

Everyone on the straw hat boat couldn't help laughing at such a funny

picture.

"Traman, don't you drop Joe 760."

"I don't want to laugh, but I can't help it!"

"It's super cute!"

Burn the land.

The half-orc leader led five or six men and walked cautiously towards the

dark passage.

"What kind of warehouse is this?"

A group of people stopped after walking for a long time, and there was

something in front of them that blocked their way.

The leader looked up and asked, "What is this?"

The subordinate looked carefully and said, "It's too dark here, I can't see

anything!"

Another half-orc walked forward, walked in front of the thing, suddenly

grabbed his neck with his hands and said two words in pain. "what?"

Seeing the sudden change, the others looked around cautiously.

The leaders hurried over and looked at the top and exclaimed: "This is it!"

Chopper lying on the ground looked at Luo and asked, "Are you angry?".

Chapter 288 Caesar is tied up

Luo did not speak and tied Chopper to the handle of his knife, and then

carried the knife on his shoulder, and Chopper hung on it like a pendant.

Lo told the crowd about the terror of Caesar:

"I learned from the two killers just now that Caesar's goal is to kill you

and the Navy G-5 Smoker. Then take all these children back. Before he

achieves his goal, his attack will not stop. And Caesar became a criminal

in the big incident four years ago. The former government scientist, if

someone exposed his whereabouts on this forbidden island, he would

have lost one of the best hiding places, so he is I will never let you go."

"300 million bounty gas fruit ability user, Caesar Courant"

Usopp listened to Luo's reward and said disdainfully, "It's only 300

million rewards."

Luo looked at Usopp's indifference, and said to everyone with a more

serious tone: "Don't underestimate him. His 300 million reward was

issued when he escaped from the government four years ago. Four years

later, his His strength should not be underestimated, if you don't know

how to use domineering, don't get close to him. He is not a simple

scientist."

Usopp heard Domineering and proudly said to Luo: "We will all use

Domineering here."

Luo looked at the crowd in surprise, and then thought that the captain

dared to make a fuss all by himself, and the crew members under him

couldn't be too bad. He said to the crowd with relief: "You all know it,

and the chance of success is a little bit more. I now Go back to the lab

first..."

Luffy expressed his thoughts to Luo: "Then, we should directly take down

Caesar."

Luo nodded in agreement. "It's what I thought, then we'll meet later."

"What are we going to do after we take Caesar? For money?"

"Isn't Caesar the highest status person here?"

"That's right! Who cares if you catch him?"

Nami and the others did not understand the plan of the two and asked

one after another.

Luo looked at the doubts of the crowd and told them the real plan: "Of

course it's not for money, we want to cause chaos."

The people on the straw hat boat were even more confused when they

heard that the plan was to cause chaos. "confusion?"

Franky asked Luo, "What do you mean?"

"The plan didn't work out, so it's meaningless to discuss things that

haven't worked out yet. The first thing to do now is to catch Caesar first,

and we'll talk about other things later."

"Besides, this matter is by no means easy. I will tell you all the specific

details of the plan at that time. You must catch Caesar, and things will go

in the direction I designed. At that time, it will be too late Now, it's too

late for you to regret it."

Lu Fei naturally knew Luo's plan, so Luo agreed without thinking about

it. "It doesn't matter, we will form an alliance with you."

Seeing that Luffy readily agreed, Luo said without any ink marks, "Okay,

I also agree to your request, and you have to tell your other companions

about this matter."

Lu Fei smiled and assured Luo: "I understand, don't worry."

Facade of the institute

The sound of gunfire and shouts of killing came one after another, and

the smoke of war filled the entire battlefield.

A soldier rushed over to a half-orc with a knife and shouted: "Look at the

trick, you monster!"

Since the arrival of Smoker, the morale of the navy soldiers has been very

high, but their physical fitness and combat effectiveness have

skyrocketed, and the navy is still suppressed by the orcs.

Dashiqi looked at the orcs who were slaughtering the navy and said to

Smoker in his notebook: "`~Steel bar Smoogee, gourd Fenbok, and fiber

rope Chaffee. They are all original prisoners. You can't go wrong, they all

have For the record, it just looks weird."

Smog directly killed two half-orcs with his ten hands, walked up to him

and grabbed the head of one of them and said, "What's the situation?

Didn't you say that the prisoner four years ago didn't survive? What is the

report? Made it?"

The half-orcs had no fear in the face of the navy's shells, and continued to

rush forward directly against the shells.

"Major General Smoker, what are these guys?"

Smoker looked at the soldier's question and shook his head, holding ten

hands and rushed back to the battlefield to kill the orc. "Ghost knows,

what we can do now is to hold back these enemies."

(of Zhao Wang) Smoker ordered to the soldiers: "Let the ship going to the

headquarters to return quickly leave the port!"

in the laboratory

One of his subordinates held a phone bug and looked at Caesar's back

and reported: "Master, phone bug."

Caesar ignored and continued to do the experiment in hand, and

analyzed to his subordinates while doing it: "Don't worry, it should be

that the door has been opened, the things inside have been released, and

the companion has been killed. It's annoying, and finally so many people

came to the island, and it saved us a lot of trouble."

The subordinates didn't dare to speak after listening to it, and then put

the phone bug away.

Orcs in the Burning Lands are running wildly.

Chapter 289 Brook's Sword Skill Improvement

The half-orc quickly ran out of the building, a large pool of red liquid

poured out behind him, and chased the half-orc leader all the way.

The half-orc's subordinates kept calling for help with the phone bug:

"Hey, please answer if you hear it. Master, master, this is a burning land,

and I have opened the gate according to your instructions."

Seeing the phone bug that hadn't been answered, the subordinates asked

the orc leader in a panic, "It's not good, boss. The master has not

answered, what should we do?"

The subordinate watched from the corner of his eye the thing that turned

into a red liquid and followed it, and hurriedly said to the orc leader: "It's

not good, it's coming from behind, what is that thing coming out of the

door?"

The half-orc leader didn't know what was coming out of the door and

could only continue running forward: "Our companions have been killed,

so just run quickly."

Chapter 248

The two ran to a fork in the road, looking at the two roads in front of

them, the leader pointed to one of them and ran over, and his

subordinates quickly followed without hesitation.

Something similar to magma has been following behind. It looks like a

waterfall from the top of the mountain, and everything it goes is covered.

The two half-orcs ran for half a day for 760 days, and their physical

strength was finally exhausted. They leaned on a wall and panted

heavily.

The two looked back together and saw the red liquid pouring down like a

flood, rushing towards their direction, and all the buildings they

encountered were washed away.

The two of them didn't dare to stop, and continued to run down the

mountain.

The half-orc leader looked at the red liquid close at hand while running

and said in horror: "What is this big lump in Bishan?"

The red liquid is very fast, spreading as if unconsciously.

The half-orc subordinates looked at the red liquid and shouted in fear,

"Come here, help!"

At this time, the orc leader also shouted to the sky in despair: "Master!"

The red liquid leaped high and smashed down, a large amount of pink

gas was ejected in an instant, and the gas instantly enveloped the two

fleeing half-orcs. Cover your neck.

in the laboratory

Caesar said to the men behind him, "Let me introduce my pet to you."

"He is a rare slime creature in the world."

The two half-orcs who inhaled the gas struggled to breathe and fell to the

ground pale.

"It's impossible for anyone to leave this island, Hirururu, how about the

long-lost outdoor feeling? SMILI."

The mountain behind the research institute.

With a big bag on his forehead, Sauron said to himself, "I seem to have

hit my head when I fell."

Brook also echoed with a big bag on his head: "I seem to be the same, my

head hurts so much!"

Sanji, who became Nami, said while running: "We have wasted too much

time, I don't know how the samurai is doing now."

Sauron complained to Brook impatiently: "If you hadn't made a detour,

we might have found it long ago."

Brook innocently said to the two: "Why did I take a detour, didn't the

three of us agree to this? I can't blame me if I haven't found it yet! And I

will never forget the shadow at that time."

Sanji said: "That shadow is (aedb) impossible at all, so don't think about

it anymore, didn't you say there are enemies?"

Brooke, who had no memory of it at all, shook his head and said, "I didn't

say that."

Sanji continued seriously: "You said it."

Brook saw that the atmosphere was a bit subtle, so he quickly changed

the topic and shouted, "Mr. Warrior, where are you!"

Seeing the emptiness around and no echoes, Sauron sighed and said, "It

would be great if we could find the footprints, instead of looking for a

needle in a haystack."

Brook walked to the side and shouted to the two of them: "Sanji, Zoro,

come over here and have a look. There are footprints here."

Zoro looked at Brook and asked, "Is it Fifty's footprints?"

Brook looked carefully and denied, "No, come here quickly."

Sanji ignored it. Isn't it just footprints? He continued to ask, "That's the

footprints of a half-orc."

Brook looked at the footprints below in surprise, pointed to Sanji and

Zoro and analyzed: "No, this, could it be Yukio's footprints!"

Sanji and Zoro didn't believe it at all, looking at the excited Brook and

said lightly: "What nonsense are you talking about."

Sanji walked to the side of Brook and saw the footprints that Brook was

pointing at and exclaimed: "Really, are there really such footprints in the

snow-capped mountains?"

Brook looked at the footprints and then looked at the direction of the

footprints and analyzed: "I didn't lie to you, isn't it unbelievable, and this

footprint is still new, there must be..."

Several people walked forward along the footprints, and they followed

the footprints to a cliff.

Seeing that there was no way ahead, Sauron said to the two of them,

"There is a dead end ahead."

Brook turned around and wanted to go back, and suddenly saw two

figures behind him and said, "Behind, there are two huge figures behind."

"Could it be..."

Before Zoro finished speaking, the two figures raised their guns and shot

at the three of them.

Chapter 290 Sanji's Memories

Several explosions sounded among the three of Sanji, and at the moment

of the explosion, clusters of green smoke spread and enveloped the three

of them in an instant.

Brook's half-drawn knife stopped and he stood still in a daze and asked,

"What is this?"

Sanji also felt the hesitation and said: "It feels like I'm drunk, why can't

my tongue stick out straight."

Brook pulled out the knife with difficulty and looked around and said,

"I'm so sleepy! Could it be that there are enemies."

"Hmph, once you inhale this KYP gas bomb, no matter how powerful you

are, even a wine master will fall into a state of drunkenness and

sleepiness."

"Below the cliff is the F16 section, and there is still a mountain of icicles

and swords under the cliff. There is no way for you to escape."

"Get the three of you first."

After the snow mountain killer duo said a word, they shot at the ground,

directly smashing the protruding part of the cliff, and the place where

Brook and the others were standing fell to the bottom of the cliff.

Sauron saw that there were ice thorns all over the cliff, and looked at

Sanji and Brook. They were already asleep. Sauron had no choice but to

draw his knife and cut at the ice thorns. The visible broken marks slid

down, and Sauron finally couldn't stand it anymore and fell into a coma

when he saw that he was safe.

The Xueshan duo walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down, turned

and left.

Locke took out the phone bug and said to the other side: "Their bodies

should be under the cliff in the F16 section, please go and collect them."

A group of people in protective suits were walking towards the bottom of

the cliff with guns. When they walked up to the three of Sauron, they

took out their phone bugs and said, "This is Section 16. As reported, we

found three members of the Straw Hats. Now The corpse is being

recovered, uh!"

The soldier who was reporting suddenly looked at his feet in

astonishment, the man who suddenly grabbed his calf.

Sanji stood up from the ground and asked several people: "Who did you

just say is a corpse?"

The soldiers scattered in panic and asked Sanji with their guns, "Why are

you still alive?"

One of the soldiers bravely said to the other soldiers: "Don't be afraid, she

is a woman, we can't deal with her alone."

Sanji said angrily to the soldiers surrounding him, "It doesn't matter how

much cannon fodder there is."

After finishing talking, he knocked down everyone with one kick. After

the beating, he gasped and said, "It seems that I have to be careful. After

all, this body belongs to the weak Miss Nami. It would be bad if I got

hurt."

After speaking, he quickly made a few preparatory actions, stretched his

legs and moved his shoulders. After finishing these, he took out a

cigarette from his pocket and said, "Sorry Miss Nami, let's smoke the last

one, si, huh."

Breathing out a cloud of smoke comfortably, he looked down at Brook

and Sauron who were lying on the ground and shouted angrily: "How

long do you two guys want to sleep, get up quickly." After shouting, they

kicked each of them.

Sanji came back to his senses and asked Brook, "Brooke, are you talking

about this area?"

Brooke replied uncertainly: "It should be right, I think that warrior should

be looking for his body along the lake."

Sauron looked not far away and said, "It's almost there, we will be at the

lake soon."

The three shouted at the lake: "Mr. Samurai, where are you? Hey!

Samurai. Get out of here."

The three searched around by the lake, and Sauron guessed: "He couldn't

have found his own body, and then went to save his son."

0····Ask for flowers····

Zoro, who was talking, seemed to have stepped on something under his

feet. He moved his feet and looked down and said, "Isn't this the

warrior?"

After speaking, he quickly jumped off the frozen warrior and asked,

"What's wrong with this guy? Why is he frozen into ice?"

Sanji and Brook also ran over quickly. Sanji looked at the frozen samurai

and stepped on the samurai's head without saying a word.

Sanji's kick crushed most of the ice on the samurai's body, and the alive

samurai gasped and said, "It's so cold!"

.......

Seeing the samurai like this, Sanji asked incomprehensibly, "What's

wrong with you? Did you get defeated by someone?"

The samurai couldn't understand what he said when he was frozen, he

stammered and said to Sanji: "Suddenly I was frozen, I almost lost my

life."

Sanji looked at the samurai and said indifferently, "Isn't it just that he

was almost frozen to death by the blizzard?"

The samurai said to Sanji tremblingly, "No, I'm not cold at all."

Sanji looked at the stiff-mouthed samurai and said, "What are you

pretending to be? If it's cold, don't be stiff."

The samurai still said stubbornly: "A samurai never feels cold."

Sanji looked at the samurai and suddenly remembered, "You are such a

troublesome guy, change your clothes quickly! Don't you have the ability

to change clothes?"

The samurai also remembered to tell Sanji his own judgment: "Actually,

that ability has a weakness, that is, the physique that cannot swim, that is

to say, my body may have fallen into the water, so I have a kind of The

feeling of falling into the water." Inch.

Chapter 291 Secret Weapon

After listening to his analysis, Sanji also felt that it made sense. "You

mean, you are here passively because your body is in the water, so you

can't use your abilities."

Sauron heard the water looking at Brook and asked: "You mentioned

water, Brook. Did you say that it is possible to fall into the lake you

mentioned?"

Brooke also said uncertainly: "Maybe, I heard that it's not a lake at all, it

should be a sea to be precise."

Sauron hurriedly said to the crowd: "The warrior is still alive, which

means that the body has not been eaten by the shark. I really don't know

if there are other things in that lake. Let's quickly fish them up."

"Seven or Eight Zero" Brooke nodded after hearing this and said, "I think

what Sauron said is correct, now we must hurry up."

When the samurai lying on the ground heard that his body might be in

the lake, he begged several people: "If it is really in the lake, then I have

to ask everyone to help me salvage it."

Sanji said expressionlessly with a cigarette in his mouth: "I see, you are a

landlubber at all."

The samurai excitedly expressed his inner doubts to Sanji: "You should be

pirates, we just met for the first time, why did you help me to this point

who have never met before?"

After hearing what the samurai said, Sanji frowned and said: "I told you

that this is my principle. In contrast, after you put your whole body

together, let's have a duel to see if I can kick you to death."

At this time, the samurai looked at Sanji with a trace of gratitude in his

eyes: "I understand."

Several people walked towards the lake, while Sanji dragged forward

with the collar of the samurai.

The samurai lowered his head and said with tears in his eyes, "Thank you

very much!"

Sanji smiled at the corner of his mouth with a cigarette in his mouth and

said: "It seems that you have learned to thank you. All stubborn humans

should be frozen once."

Seeing Zoro and Franky stop and stare ahead, Sanji followed his gaze and

saw a group of people rushing towards them. "what is that?"

Brook saw it clearly and exclaimed: "Is that, those half-orcs whose clothes

were stolen by us?"

One half-orc supported another injured half-orc and said, "Cheer up and

run!"

"Get out of that lake!"

"A monster appeared on the other side."

"Quickly report to the master!"

"By the way, where was that monster on this island before?"

"In short, run quickly, the monster is about to catch up."

A group of people ran forward in panic, looking back from time to time

and talking in horror.

Sauron was full of doubts when he heard what the panicked orc said:

"What monsters are they talking about? Aren't they?"

The orc looked at Sauron in front and quickly stopped and said, "Aren't

these people the same as those robbers?"

The half-orc quickly bypassed Sauron and the others, and continued to

run towards the research institute. Before leaving, he uttered harsh words

at the three of Sauron. "Don't worry about it, go to the research institute

quickly, if you dare to arrest our boss, just wait for me."

Brook looked at the half-orc who was fleeing and said, "What happened?"

Sauron looked at the orcs going away, then looked at the direction they

were running and analyzed: "Someone should be chasing them, what

could it be?"

Sauron thought about it for a while and said: "By the way, Brook, the

place where they ran over is the lake."

Brook looked at Sauron in surprise and asked, "Sauron, you are amazing!

How do you know 0..."

Sauron pointed to the bulging red thing in the distance and said, "If that's

the case, there shouldn't be a mountain there just now."

Brook heard that there was a mountain looking towards the direction of

the lake, and also saw a red mountain-like thing, and his eyes widened in

surprise. "Mountain? What's that?"

in the laboratory

"Hilulululu, SMILI is the big explosion accident of Punk Hazard's

chemical weapon that attacked four years ago."

Recalling what happened at that time in my mind, SMILI released a large

amount of poisonous gas when it first appeared, and it spread throughout

Punk Hazard in a short time.

"In the beginning, it was just the gas bomb H25 I invented. Its effect is

also extremely powerful, and it killed the island in an instant."

A year later, everyone thought that I cleared all the gas on the island, but

the truth is that I didn't clear it at all. I compressed all the gas and

transformed it into a monster, which became SMILI.

Caesar showed off his secret weapon loudly to Monet: "The dead world

that once enveloped this island, where no one can survive 3.1, people

quickly forgot what happened here, but in fact nothing disappeared, and

they all It's in my hands."

Nami looked at the sleeping child clutching her chest and said angrily:

"They must not be allowed to take these children back. They actually let

these children be used as experimental products and give them drugs to

become addicted. I will never forgive the person called the master."

bastard."

Chapter 249

Luffy also said to the crowd: "Okay, let's set off quickly to kidnap that

Caesar."

After listening to Luffy's words, Franky echoed: "It's late, it will be

troublesome if you make him prepare.".

Chapter 292 Luffy's Wrath

Luffy smiled and said to everyone: "I have a good idea now!"

When the others heard that Luffy had a solution, they all came over and

looked at Luffy. Robin asked Luffy, "What idea?"

Luffy showed a big smile and said to everyone: 1 "You will know this by

then."

port of call

"Got the boat."

The half-orc looked at the starting boat and shouted anxiously: "Stop the

boat quickly!"

Smoker knocked down the nearest half-orc and ordered to the other navy

soldiers: "Don't dawdle, get rid of them all quickly."

Da Siqi used the fruit ability and turned his lower body into a state of

smoke. He asked Smoker for help in a panic: "Mr. Smoker 04, how should

I change back."

Smoker looked at Da Siqi who was making trouble and said helplessly:

"You are really in the way, you just stay there."

Marines attacked the gates of the institute with guns and stakes.

Smog stepped on the corpses of a dozen half-orcs and asked the soldiers

who were breaking the door: "What happened? Has the door not been

opened yet? The enemy is inside the door, and they are here to fight

these half-orcs." Meaningless."

After hearing Smoker's words, the soldier replied helplessly: "Report to

Mr. Smoker, after attacking the gate for a long time, there is no damage

at all!"

Smoker looked at the solid gate and gritted his teeth and said, "What a

bunch of trash. If I had my own body, this kind of broken gate could be

smashed in minutes."

BOOM

Not far away, Luo Dong used his ability to lead Chopper to appear in the

snow together. Chopper behind him looked curious at the sudden change

of scene.

Chopper looked around and asked Luo curiously: "Your ability is so

convenient! The ability you used just now is teleportation."

Luo didn't answer Chopper's curiosity, but just told Chopper about the

specific plan: "You stay in the bag honestly, we have reached the back

door of the research institute, most of the time in the main research room

there is only Caesar and a woman, I will find a way to keep the two of

them out of the room, and you take the opportunity to study the poison

when no one is around."

After hearing this, Chopper always felt that something was wrong. After

thinking about it for a while, he still expressed his doubts to Luo: "Since

you met that Caesar so easily, it means that you are still very strong. You

can directly catch that Caesar. In this way, can't I properly investigate the

poison?"

Luo did not specifically answer Chopper's question. "This is not your

concern. This is my business. It is because I can't do this, so I need to

form an alliance with you. Just use your ability to quickly abduct Caesar,

and leave the rest to me. gone."

Just as Luo was walking towards the back door, there were shouts of

killing and explosions coming and going from the bottom of the

mountain. At this moment, Luo stopped and frowned.

"Look, what is that?"

"Looks like a bomb!"

"wrong!"

The navy and the orcs stopped fighting, and they all looked at the thing

flying in the sky. After seeing clearly, both the navy and the orcs dropped

their jaws in shock. It was Luffy who turned into a rubber balloon with

Franky and Robin on it. , was falling from the sky, and hit the abandoned

G-5 warship all at once. When Robin was about to land, he used his fruit

ability, transformed himself into a wing, and landed slowly. Only Luffy

and Franky plunged into the warship.

Luo standing on the top of the mountain watched Luffy's appearance in

surprise, and Chopper hanging on Luo's saber looked in surprise.

"Boom! A human being who fell from the sky!"

The orcs also looked at the three of Luffy who landed in surprise.

Frankie smashed the stone on his body and said with a smile, "It's really a

good shortcut!"

Luffy stood up and pressed the straw hat on his head with his hands and

shouted: "Let's do a big job and destroy Caesar!"

Robin looked at Luffy's excited look and reminded with a smile, "This is

Luffy who must be kept secret."

"Straw Hat Luffy!"

Be it Smoker, the entire navy and all the orcs present, their jaws dropped

in shock at the sudden appearance of the three.

After listening to Luffy's words, Chopper swayed excitedly from side to

side. "Luffy come on, go to 780!"

Luo also felt trouble when he saw this scene. "What a messy guy, the plan

didn't make him an enemy of everyone."

Caesar's warship docked at the port is slowly leaving the port. All the

marines and orcs on the shore were holding weapons against Luffy.

"This guy actually wants to defeat our master?"

"What are you kidding! Come on guys, kill them!"

Because of Luffy's arrogant language, all the orcs changed their minds,

regardless of the navy next to them, they rushed towards Luffy with

weapons.

Franky stood in front of Luffy and threw his right hand at the orc who

was rushing towards him. "Strong right hand!"

He knocked down the four orcs running in the front all at once, and

Dashiqi on the other side saw the orcs starting to attack Luffy and his

group. He didn't know what to do for a moment, and quickly asked

Smoker: "Smog Major General Mogg what shall we do?".

Chapter 293 Caesar's Scheming

Smoker watched Luffy face Dashiqi's question and ordered firmly: "Does

it need to be said? Of course the Straw Hat Luffy and his gang are

arrested."

The navy below heard Smoker's instructions and yelled at Luffy and the

others while holding their weapons: "Grab the straw hat!"

Robin came out and crossed his arms and said, "Dazzling Hundred

Blossoms, Hook and Claw!

As soon as Robin finished speaking, a pair of hands grew out from the

back of Hai Hai, and grabbed Hai Hai's neck. They fell to the ground with

their necks scratched.

Luo, who was standing at the back door of the institute, watched what

happened at the main entrance. Chopper, who was in the bag, saw that

Luffy was being attacked by the navy and the orcs and asked Luo,

"Should we help?"

Luo didn't look any further, turned and walked towards the door: "No,

our task is not that, we are going in now."

Chopper looked at the closed door and asked, "Do you have the key? By

the way, I forgot that you can teleport."

BOOM

Just as Luo was about to reach the door, a protective cover was stretched

out with his right hand to cover the two of them and the door, and

appeared directly inside the door in the next second.

Luo, who entered the research institute, was still worried and repeated to

Chopper: "The plan will be carried out according to what I told you just

now."

Chopper confidently repeated the plan to Luo: "Don't worry, I've written

it all down. You send Caesar and that woman away first, and I'll study

the antidote for that poison."

At the main entrance of the research institute, the half-orcs saw that they

were not the opponents of the Straw Hats and the others, so they still

took their weapons and slashed at Franky. The orcs, Robin on the other

side also used this fruit ability to prevent the navy from approaching.

Luffy looked around and didn't see Caesar and said disappointedly: "We

are here, it seems that Caesar hasn't appeared yet!"

Robin smiled and said to Luffy: "Of course, he specified that he won't be

outside."

Frankie knocked a half-orc into the air and heard Robin ask, "What? He's

not here, so where would he be?"

Luffy looked at a door at the main entrance and said to Robin and

Franky: "If you are not here, you are in the research institute. This door

should be the entrance."

Robin also looked towards the door and said to the two, "Then let's go

quickly."

Dashiqi quickly ran to Luffy's side with the knife and chopped off Luffy's

head while shouting, "Straw hat Luffy, die."

Luffy looked at his old opponent and said with a smile, "Smog, I didn't

expect it to be you!"

After speaking, he jumped to the distance, keeping a distance of six

meters from Dashiqi who had turned into Smaug.

The refuge of Luffy and his party.

"candy!"

"Untie the chains quickly!"

"Sister, please untie my chains."

The children who were still sleeping just now came over suddenly, and

started shouting at Nami and Usopp angrily again.

Looking at the irritable children, Nami lost her mind and asked Usopp,

"Why is it like this again, what should we do?"

"I have no choice. The only way is to let them sleep again. Kill them,

Sleeping Star."

After speaking, Usopp took out the seeds from the bag and hit the

children with a slingshot. The broken seeds produced a large amount of

smoke that enveloped all the children. When the smoke cleared, all the

children were still irritable.

Usopp looked at the children who were still awake and said in surprise:

"What? The Sleeping Star has no effect at all."

Nami saw that this trick was useless, and looked at the children in pain

and said in a panic: "`~Why is this happening? Then what should we do

now?"

Usopp looked at the chains of a struggling boy who had started to crack

and shouted, "No!"

Just when he was about to break free, the little boy fell asleep, and the

other children who were still irritable just now also fell asleep.

Usopp also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at all this in disbelief and

said to himself: "Finally fell asleep?"

Nami also let out a sigh of relief and said to Usopp: "However, the effect

this time is much weaker than the beginning."

Usopp looked at the children and said worriedly: "Yes, if you wake up

again, the situation will be dangerous."

Holding a knife, Da Siqi loudly questioned Lu Fei in front of him: "Tell

me, what exactly (Zhao Qian's) do you want to do on this island?"

With a smile on his face, Lu Fei looked at Dashiqi who had turned into

Smoker and said with concern: "Are you okay? You were beaten into the

snow just now, and I'm still worried about you?"

The words of concern fell into Dashiqi's ears and turned into sarcasm. He